Demonstration of Discipline sought mischief upon the Bishops the chief Authours were Penry Udal Ministers Iob Throgmorton Knightley and Wigstone Laicks their Favourites drawn in to defend their Railings and were soundly fined in Star-chamber yet they privately held conventicles and had their Synods Classes and Presbyteries for this cause Thomas Cartwright the Father of the Disciplinarians Snape King Proudlow and Pain were questioned whom certain conspired to rescue and so great was the petulancy of these Patriarchs and their Disciples as would require a particular Volume to unfold See Hist. Q. Eliz. by Martin fol. 782. The King to keep things fair with England resolved to visit the Borders with some Forces to the West Marches whither the Lord Herries was fled but submitting and promising to conform to Protestancy he was dismissed and sent to his charge there again Whilest the King was in this Expedition the Lord Maxwell formerly having leave to travel into Spain and perceiving there the great preparations for an Armado of Ships to invade England returns home invited by some Scotish Catholicks against his promise without the Kings leave and lands in a part of Galloway in April where it was rumour'd that the Spanish Navy should land about the West of Scotland and so by Maxwels means and assistance they would joyn with the Borderers and enter England that way the most likely to prevail where numbers of loose Libertines and out-lodgers repaired to Maxwell of which the Lord Hâ—rries being in his Wardenship acquaints the King Maxwell is sent for to compeer but refuses and fortifies his Houses and other Holds levies Horse and Foot and expects to encounter with the King who came to Dunfres with so hasty marching that Maxwell was almost surprised in the House but gat away some hour before to Galloway whilest some resistance at the Town Port gave him that opportunity and leasure to escape And on the King goes summons Laugholme Treve and Carlavarock places of strength who surrender but the Castle of Lochmaben commanded by David Maxwell bids defiance to the Kings face and made it good against the Assault untill Ammunition and great Guns were sent for to the English Warden who forthwith committed them to a Guard of Souldiers and at the Approach and some Shot they yielded to parly with Sir William Stuart for the King and to render the Castle upon quarter of Life but the Captain refusing the Kings Summons was hanged the rest had pardon The King stays not but pursues Maxwell to Dunfres and sends Sir William Stuart to follow the chace and forced him to fly to Sea in a small Bark whom he follows in a Ship of the Town of Ayr overtakes him a fews Leagues off and forces him to yield who is brought to land and presented a Prisoner to the King this was held timely good service which so pufft up the young Knight with pride that some weeks after contesting with insolent words to the Earl Bothwell at Edenburgh he kill'd him outright The noise of the Spanish Navy gave fears of their setting forth in August and in prudence for the Scots also to arm not knowing whom to trust the King convenes his Nobles at Edenburgh for their advice For howbeit said he I have no occasion to distrust the Friendships and League with all Christian Princes and Estates yet the Case of England lodges so near upon us as in time may turn to be our own and we forced to share in their Troubles the Spanish intention is for England and seeing my Right in Succession to that Crown it were no wisdom for me to suffer another to possess it before and the Spaniard hath not usually been so kinde or consciencious to depart with any thing he lays hand upon though anothers Right they take Religion for a Pretext of their Invasion but it is the Kingdom they seek and we professing the same Faith with England are sure to fare accordingly as in their Success and the Prosecution of their Holy League will fall upon us also But I have ever thought mine own and the safety of Religion so conjoyned as they cannot separate nor do I desire to live and reign longer than I shall maintain the same I suspect what many may counsel that this occasion fits Revenge for my Mothers Death but however I am not over credulous as to be confident of Queen Elizabeths excuses concerning here ignorance therein nor will I be so unwise as to accept the assistance of one mightier than my self to fight my cause lest he become Master of us all Thus you see my minde and my Reasons give me your advice and assistance what we shall do The Chancellour seconded the Kings opinion by many historical Examples and discreet politick Arguments yet since the Queen had not desired any aid from your Majesty it would not be amiss to secure your own Territories by not suffering the Spaniard to land in your Dominions that a general Muster may be taken and some Noblemen named to whom the People might resort for Command that Watches be set upon the Sea-coasts and Beacons erected to allarm the Countrey and that the King and Council would reside at Edenburgh for Command and Authority over all Bothwell urged other Arguments of Revenge and to invade England from whom in this exigent said he we shall be sure to force good conditions and as for himself he had already raised Forces at his own charge for the publick service as an Example for others to do the same expecting that his opinion would prevail for Invasion But the King commanded him to guard the Coast according to his Office Admiral of Scotland and so he seemed to be satisfied To instance the dangerous Treacheries amongst some of the Scots against their own Nation in reference to the Spanish pretentions appears first in the Design of Colonel â—Semple who had about six years before betrayed the Town of Lire to the Spaniard and from that time remained in Flanders with the Prince of Parma arrives now at Lieth pretending a frivolous Commission from Parma to the King which seemed of so small importance as that it was apprehended rather a false colour of practice with some evil disposed persons Sir I. Carmichel Capt. of the K. Guard is therefore commanded to have an eye upon his Actions till the King returned being now journeying to Falkland Carmichel does so and having intelligence of a Pinnace newly arrived in the Frith and a Passenger already landed went hastily and surprizes Semple reading of the Dispatch seizes him and them the Colonel offers of himself to attend the Council but by the way was rescued by the Earl Huntley who undertakes himself to compeer with him The Chancellour hears of this being then at Church the general time of Humiliation and with a throng of people following him made after Huntley but the King happily returning met them before and brought them all to Edenburgh The Chanc. informs
annexed to the Imperial Crown of the Realm Thus oblig'd to their duty they chuse a Speaker whom they accompany to the King whose Election they desire him to ratifie whom the King usually is pleased with which done the Speaker in his own and the House of Commons name gives thanks and beseeches That the Lower House may use their Privileges and freedom of debating That if any therein shall happen to be more earnest in his own opinion his Majesty will vouchsafe not to take it ill nor be angry and that they may have access to the Kings Majesty or Higher House as oft as matters require which leave being granted they are dismissed Both Houses have free liberty to debate of matters propounded by the King or touching making or abrogating Laws and to determine to commit to writing what is to be transmitted to each other by Messenger whereto if upon debate had there ensue an assent by Votes the consent is noted upon the top of the Bill in this form amongst the Lords Les Seigneurs ont assentes among the Commons Les Communes ont assentes but if they differ both Houses not seldom meet or else principal persons chosen out of them to confer together in a commodious place for their meeting in the Painted Chamber there the Commons standing and uncovered with great observance receive the Lords covered and sitting and there they confer if they discord that business comes to nothing but if they agree they present it to the King which if he allows he writes Le Roy le veult and so as by a Soul infused into a Body it receives life and becomes an effectual Law forthwith to be promulgated to the People but when the King refuses to approve it he writes on the top of the Leaf Le Roy s' avisera sometimes he denies it in terminis and thereupon are reputed dasht The sacred matters the King permits not to be handled by Parliaments but Synods unless it may be for the force of Laws from Parliamentary Authority which they cannot so fully obtain from their divine verity The Deans Arch-Deacons Procuratours for the Chapters as also for every Arch-Deaconry the former being delegated by the Suffrages of the Prebendaries these of the Ministers meet in a place assigned to debate touching them where having first chosen a Prolocutor in the name of the Clergy they determine concerning Heads of Religion Ceremonies and other matters belonging to the Church as also granting of Subsidies to the King whose Results notwithstanding are not obtruded on the Seculars to be observed with the Authority of Laws untill as above-said they be allowed by assent of King and both Houses being provided That Civil hands should not intermeddle in these affairs Our Chronicles tell us That Queen Elizabeth expostulates with the Parliament for that they had appointed a Fast without her advice and were not restored to her favour but upon obtaining of Pardon Both Houses have respectively their peculiar Privileges To the higher House not onely to give counsels and to assist in making Laws but likewise to exercise the power of Iudicature and so of imposing Oaths in the more weighty causes as corruption of Iudges and Magistrates and in last Appeals which yet to bring back to examen without the Kings permission and Patent the Lawyers say is praeter-legal nor do they so unless the Judges of Law sitting by The House of Commons have Privileges of supplicating and craving Right or else the Accusers part never challenged to it self the Office of Judg save within their own Walls and on their proper Members and that extended no farther than penalty of Imprisonment or Mulct never having any right of pressing an Oath and therefore in a Statute the House of Commons say That seeing Parliamentary Iudicature belongs to the King and Lords and not to the Commons that they might not be obliged contrary to Custom to give Iudgment If any doubt touching the Election of their Members it was heretofore determined by the Lords House or by the Judg of the Kings Chancery If any of them had departed from the Houses without the Kings leave and both Houses also he was convened before the Kings Council-table or Kings Bench to undergo the penalty and was not punished at the discretion of his own House of Commons But they have Privilege first to debate and determine of levying money among the People This was the temperament of King Parliament and People in proper parts not harming each other for the Kings supreme Authority and Sword is as a sufficient power to vindicate the Laws from the Factions of the Grands and popular Tumults whilest in the mean time the Lords with that chief Authority wherewith they are vested of Iudicature and Legislation put a curb on one hand to the Kings Tyranny if he extravagate on the other to the tumultuating populace and in semblable manner the People by that their power of accusing whom they please and of granting or denying moneys are in a sufficient capacity to retrench the licentiousness of the Nobility and of the Kings Counsellours and break the Kings impetuous incroching on the publick The Laws have exceedingly provided That the freedom of voting and debating be not hindered through fear of insolent persons therefore none may come into either of their Houses with a Sword or armed The Members and their Servants not to be arrested for Debt or offences though of a mean alloy and if any so attached he may not be free but by a Writ out of the Chancery Seldom and that upon weighty cause would Kings create offence to so venerable an Assembly however it hath so faln out that excellent Princes upon too great provocations have reprehended the Senate and punisht some Offenders convening them before the Judges of the Kingdom imprisoned fined and put to death sometimes Thus by past stood the state of Parliaments when the King came in and calls one in March the King Queen and Prince some days before rode from the Tower to his Palace of White-hall in such Triumph as the several Pageants at each convenient place with excellent Oratory assured them the affections and duty of his Subjects as they did some days afterwards when the like occasion presented them in state to this Parliament And as usual with all Sovereigns his Predecessours themselves or Chancellour sweetens the Members with some Rhetorical Oration to the purpose of calling that Assembly and this the King undertakes now as best able of any Prince his Predecessours or any other Assistant for wit or wisdom to compare with him and therein he lays open his heart to both Houses in a very long Speech But because it is in print and bound with the Volume of his Works I shall adventure to abreviate here for some light to the Reader in this History which follows But then in this as in other his most eloquent and gracefull Speeches hereafter where you meet with any of his
supervivor to eight of her children thrice imprisoned for affecting mariages with Thomas Howard son to the Duke of Norfolk then for her sons match with Queen Mary and the last was for her younger son Charles with Elizabeth Candish daughter to the Countess of Shrewsbury and mother to the Lady Arabella She was Nobly intombed at Westminster an elaborate Sepulture and then left living King Iames the sixth and this Arabella who was thus neer to the Crowns And therefore imprisoned hereafter by King Iames for intermariage with Seymor the now Earl of Hartford but she died without issue and so without 〈◊〉 of future interest to these Kingdomes See anno 1616. Amongst other of Mortons plots and processes raysing the Revenues of the Crown one was for recovery of some lands which was given by the Queen to Mary Levingston whilst she was her maid of honour and now maried to Iohn Simple who made his best defence in his sute but fearing the Regents rigour had passionately avowed That if he lost his land the other should lose his life This and other discourse that he was countenanced by Lord Iohn Hamilton and his brother Lord Claud instigating also Adam Whiteford of Milton Nephew to Simple to kill the Regent in the street with an Harquebus Simple upon Torture confessed all and more also his cowardize not affording him courage to hold out Whiteford did better his constancie was not terrified with the wrack and therefore gave suspition that the others confession was extorted by the pain of punishment yet to make out the matter Simple was arraigned condemned and brought to the Scaffold but pardoned the like had the other and both of them the favour of the people to blame the Regent for his rigour whose main intention was thereby to invalue these Lords and their estates to his griping gain One Allester Dow Macallan a notorious thief was apprehended by Earl Athol who was prohibited by the council and charges directed against him for exhibition of the man the fellow being set at liberty by Arguile falls to his old profession and robd Athol who in revenge invades Arguile and so the countrey take uprore thereat until an Herauld discharges those convocations and cites them both before the Council but were reconciled Arguile goes on and arms against Claudonald seizes the Regents Messenger tears his Letters missive and swears him and his Train not to return to tell tales This insolencie fires the Regent to revenge and for the present did no more than proclaim him Rebel But these and other tumults shewed an Ecclipse of Ministerial Government and gave means to private mens discontents to open a way of complaint against the Regent Alexander Arskin attending on the King takes advantage of Arguile and Athols reconcilement plots with them to open their Causes to the King which they must countenance and did but so craftily as that the one Athols counsel was called upon the others complaint And advise to summon the Lords mostly enemies to the Regent to meet at Sterlin Mortons avarice and lust subjects him from his strength and Power that ruled all to become weak in Authority over any His enormities of several natures numberless which brought him sodainly to sinck Besides his fins the Hamiltons were his Enemies made so by his own malice upon that Noble Family as also upon the Earls Athol Montross and Arguile whose kinsmen he proclaimed Traytors for not appearing at his Call Arguile invites these Lords and others to accompany him to the King at Sterlin with remonstrance of such grievances as the State groaned under and were seconded by fit Instruments such as evermore reside at Court He is sent for by the King and Council but delaies time to make Friends their opinions various it was yet concluded as the safest way to piece Friendship with Arguile who refused unless he would also quit the Regency To this he demurs and retires from his Enemies power And this gave good occasion to the boisterous Praecisians whose pursute was after such prey as might innovate Authority which they hated because it was Regal though Mortons interest had been ever to preserve them the Arch-bishops only being lately commanded not to obey the Synods Decretalls against which they complain in the Pulpit and having there the liberty of the tongue for that time they tell all to the people and of more than he could be guilty The Earl of Angus was his Ally in blood and the chief of the Dowglasses who with Carmichel a Commander of War advise him to Arms But Morton rather submitted to a Parliament at Sterlin Thither he sends his Friends but withdrew himself and with them his Papers and Notes expostulatory of his good Services which were not liked because not Petitionary And thus they seemed to signify and first He craves leave of publique Iustice upon his Accusers If otherwise that his Majesty thought fit to oversee their disobedience to authority then to be pleased to disburthen him of his Office and not to suffer his Royall Name and Authority to be despised in the Person of his Servant for as he had oft times made offer to demit his Regency to his Majesty so now the more willing if a Substantial course might be assured for preservation of his Highness person the ordering of his Majesties Houshold and dispensing of the Revenues of the Crown And herewith he recommended the keeping of the peace contracted with England as a security to his Majesties Right and Title to Succession And so recounting his former Services from the Kings birth to this present His assistance at the Kings Coronation His and his Friends hazard at Lanside field the siege 〈◊〉 Brichen His legations undertaken into England the recovery of the Castle of Edenburgh the Pacification of the Realm all on fire a◠his first entrance the redeeming of Iewels and Plate of the Crown and restoring of the Royall Patrimony to some reasonable condition And in regard of all he craved no more than allowance of his expence and a discharge of his Intromissions by the Estates of Parliament These not sufficient to prevail and his friends having littl◠Power and his bad Cause to plead he was voted non-Regent And accordingly into the hands of Angus Claim Ruthen and Harris he delivers the Crown Scepter and other Regalities which were presented by them in a great Convention of Lords and Angus invests them on the King with the univocal acclamation of all He having not yet attained to the years of youth yet in this turbulent time took upon him the Scepter which was celebrated at Edenburgh and the affairs of State rendered to the King now at twelve years old but with assistance of twelve Noblemen three of them by turns alwaies about him and Morton of the number as to bring him to reason not to cast him quite off to ruin whose wit and experience was useful to the State which he soon imployed to master
conserving the peace of Religion to which they were urged by the factious Ministery and which to secure they endeavour to remove Lenox and Arran from the King that was their colour but in their absence they invite the King to Ruthen Castle and their seize him Prisoner with threats of death untill he consented to the imprisoning of Arran banishing of Lenox into France and the return of the fugitive Angus out of England Of this the distressed Queen of Scots Prisoner at Sheffield writes to Queen Elizabeth a long letter full of miserable sadness Exquisitely expressing all her sufferings from the first of her subjects very oft Rebellion against her from which persecution being invited by her Majesty to rest secure upon her Princely succour and defence she is now by length of time drawn on to dispair of release from that hand which lodes her with lingring of a lothed life plainly and justly demonstrates her to be active and passive consenting to all her Mishaps She calls God to witness her Impartial affection to her Person and her innocency from prejudice of her affairs and State Desires justice of God and her and implores the mitigation of her misery and some more freedome though with Imprisonment of her Person Layes all particular differences home to the Conscience of the Queen and signs to her Letter Vostre tres desolei plus proche parente affectionate Seure Mary Reg. Indeed these were sharp and peircing which so much disquieted Queen Elizabeths Conscience that she consults to release her jointly to govern with the King And eight Articles were drawn up even such as they were the world knew she would never refuse for her extremity enforced her to yield to most unreasonable but this was but to spin time till the State could find some other expedients or some exceptions which dayly happened by Examinations Confessions or Suspitions grounded upon slender yet continual attempts of private persons and publique Designes of Forein States for the poor Queens interests which failing for her good she was though innocent sure to smart But because the manner of the Kings restraint in Ruthen is diversly related and which the Kirk justified for their own ends I shall adventure upon the Truth in these particulars hereafter Some of the Lords combining mischief to the King under colour of Religion and Liberty of the Kingdom took occasion and advantage of the Duke of Arrans absence from the Court and detained the King at Ruthen These Conspirators were Iohn Earl of Mar William Earl Gowry Lords Lindsey Boyd Clames and Oliphant Some Abbots and Lairds and stopt the King going to hunting who not being answered to the reason and cause grew in passion which concluded in tears to be thus vilified But it was reproached That better bairns should weep than bearded men This news hastens the Earl of Arran to Court where he was soon secured and bid be patient with safety of his life for his brother William Stuart was wounded by the way and kept Prisoner The like course they take with some Noblemen sent by the Duke of Lenox to enquire of the King Who cried out to them that he was a Captive and desired his good subjects to release him The conspirators excused themselves that their surprize only restrained the King from Arran and from Lenox whose banishment they threatned into France And forcing the King to pacifie the people with a Proclamation That for removing some differences His Majesty interposed himself Mediator and resolved to reside at Perth being his own free and voluntary choice and commanding such as were in Arms upon pretext of his restraint to dissolve within six houres on pain of death The Duke raises Forces but was countermanded by the Kings Letter to depart the Realm within twenty daies yet he retires to Dunbarton where the Noble-men and others flock to defend his Cause These uprores were posted to Queen Elizabeth who sends Sir Henry Cary and Sir Robert Bowes to advise the King to be counselled by the Lords against the Duke and Arran and to restore the Earl of Angus exiled in England since Mortons execution This last was obtained and soon after he was accepted into favour but much ado to incline the King to part with Lenox The Lords carry the King to Edenburgh where the Ministry justifie their act joyfully singing in Procession the 124. Psalm New Israel may say c. And the Assembly then convened ratifie the attempt on the Kings person at Ruthen and published it in all the Churches of the Realm to the regret and grief of all good men to see a bad cause thus coloured over and defended by the Church which made much for their Popedom that by these means of distraction the Lords gave themselves up to be governed by the Others Judgements Many there were that sided herein the most honest refused to subscribe But Arran was detained prisoner till the Duke was gon over Seas to France who fell sick at Sea and had leave to land at Blackness and so to pass by Queen Elizabeths favour though England where his sickness contracted into a Disease of which he died in Paris next year after and confessed the faith of the Church of Scotland which he alwaies maintained though in the Kirks policy he was accounted a Court Papist Two Ambassadors come from France Menvel and la Matt through England with whom was sent Davidson from Qu. Eliz. to undermine their Message being To work the Kings Liberty to confirm him to the French and renew the purpose of Association which was That the Queen of Scots should communicate the Crown with her son and administration of Iustice so that he may be acknowledged a lawful King by all Christian Princes and thereby all domestique factions suppressed This Embassy was voted in the Kirks Assembly to be a special grievance a wicked practice declaming in their Pulpits against la Matt who being a Knight of the Order of St. Esprit wore the badge of the White-Cross upon his Shoulder which they called The badge of Antichrist and him The Ambassadour of the bloody Murtherer meaning the Duke of Guise who sent him thither The King not able to do it otherwaies desired the Magistrates of Edenburgh not to demit them without a Feast at parting which was concluded on the Monday after And all cost prepared in Order thereto When on Sunday the very day before the Kirk proclame in their Pulpits the next day to be kept fast and in malice to the Kings honour therein appointed three Preachers the one succeeding the other to weary the poor peoples attention from Morning till night Thundering Curses Anathema's and Excommunication against all Nobles Magistrates and Others that attended the Ambassadors The good King sees these insolencies but lodges them up in silence till he got power to remedy these wrongs About this time dies Buchanan whose Character is chronicled by the Arch-bishop of Saint Andrews in his History of
Princes not being so ready in these days to embrace other mens Quarrels but where they are extraordinarily interessed in their own fortunes Wherefore I doubt not but it will be seen by men of judgment not transported with passion or led away with private respects that it should be every way the onely best course for your Sovereign by a good and kinde usage of Her Majesty and by shewing that Princely moderation as well in this grievous Accident of his Mothers death as his whole proceeding with this Realm which his Highness excellent Education seems to promise to seek to win the hearty good wills of this Nation as the chief and principal assurance he can in any sort obtain For to trust and depend either upon the French King or the K. of Spain as if by their assistance he might attain to the present possession of this Crown they being indeed the only two Potentates whom he must have recourse unto if he reject the amity of England whosoever shall so counsel your Sovereign as things now stand shall in the judgment of men of the best understanding be blamed either of fidelity or want of wisdom drawing his Majesty unto so untoward and desperate a course For it is no way safe for any Prince to repose his trust and strength upon their favour and assistance to whose desires and designs his greatness may yield any impeachment or hindrance so it were clearly against common reason to expect other support and assistance from them than might stand with their own commodities and pretensions in respect whereof neither of the two foresaid Kings can simply and roundly joyn with his Sovereign to his good First his Religion being odious to them both and likely to prove most prejudicial to the Catholick Cause he growing so great as he should be made by the union of the two Crowns the consideration whereof caused his Mothers affairs to stick a long time and made now in the end to leave him quite out of the reckoning ordaining the King of Spain her Heir if her Son became not Catholick Next it is meerly repugnant to the policy of France were it but in respect of the ancient claim which England maketh to that Crown to suffer the uniting of this Island under one Prince They have been content in former times when England had footing in France to serve themselves of your Nation therewith to annoy this Realm by the means of diverting or dividing the Forces thereof and so perhaps the Politicks of France can be content to wish at this day by your Sovereigns Quarrel or any such like to be eased of the burthen and miseries of the present War wherewith they are plagued by transporting the same into this Island But as this Realm hath good means to prevent the miâ—chief if it were intended so were your Sovereign to look when all were done but to be made an Instrument as his Predecessors have been of the effusion of much Scotish bloud for French Quarrels and the desolation of that Realm And as things stand presently in France it is not to be thought that you shall finde the King ready to hearken unto any Enterprise of this Land He being most desirous to live in peace both with his Neighbours abroad and with his Subjects at home but that he hath been forced full sore against his will by the practice of them of the House of Guise to countenance with his authority the Civil War raised in that Realm which maketh him what ever shew he hath to shadow out the contrary to hate them in his heart Neither would it be held sound counsel to be given him by any that depends upon his fortune to further the advancement of a King of Scots so nearly allied to that Family which he hath discovered and greatly feareth to level at his own Crown with any intention to depose him which by the greatness of a King of Scots they should be so much the sooner and better able to effect The King of Spain's assistance being now in War with this Realm were more likely to be obtained but far more dangerous to be used in respect of his most insatiable ambition deep practices and power accompanied in this case with a colour of Right wherein how far he would seek to prevail any opportunity or advantage being offered it may be justly doubted by the experience that sundry States have had which upon slender grounds of Title have been extorted and wrung from the true Inheritors and annexed to his own Kingdom as Navar Portugal and all that he possesseth in Italy hath been It is believed that the King of Spain considering his years and unsettled Estate every way would willingly incline to peace if it were offered with reasonable conditions and not over readily at this present imbarque himself in any new Enterprise But otherwise it is well known as he had fancied to Himself the Empire of all this part of Europe so he had an eye to this Realm ever since he was King in Right of his Wife The Conquest was intended under colour of Religion as it was discovered by some that were of his Privy Council at that time his pretension to be Heir of the House of Lancaster and since the late Queen of Scots Death the first Catholick Prince of the Bloud Royal of England as also the Donation of this Crown made to him by the Queen of Scots in her Letters with a promise to confirm it by Testament things blazed abroad by the Spanish Ambassadour at Paris ought to breed jealousies and suspitions in your Sovereigns head and give him true cause to think how he should be used at such an Assistants hand Auxiliary Forces have ever been reputed dangerous if they either in number or policy were superior to them that called them in The Assistance therefore of Spain and France being of this nature as your Sovereign hath need of neither so he shall do well to forbear them both and so shall it be well for his ease It may be some will pretend by change of his Religion your Sovereign shall better his condition in regard of these forein Princes besides a great party within this Realm that thereby shall be drawn wholly to depend upon his fortune but the poor distressed estate of Don Antonio being a Catholick Prince spoiled by a Catholick and receiving so little succour at Catholick Princes hands shall be a sufficient bar to all that can be said in that behalf As for the Catholick party in England in his Mothers life it was never so united as they drew all in one line much less will they be brought suddenly to rely upon him if he should alter his Religion as God defend which would be his utter discredit and overthrow both with the one and the other party neither having cause to repose confidence in him the Protestants because he had renounced the Religion wherein he was with great care brought up The Papists because they could not be
contrary to what they did to him by form of law not by violence and that the estates should meet in the same place where the dishonor was done to him for their tryal and punishment The day before the convention The keys of the Town submitted to the Kings officer a guard of the Kings forces ranged the streets and the Citizens disarmed are commanded to keep within doors the charge of the Town given to the Earl Marre Lord Seaton and Uchiltry Thus prepared the King enters with a train of Nobles alights at the Talbooth where the Estates did meet The Provost Sir Alexander Hume with the Baliffs and numbers of the City fall down on their knees and to pacifie the King most humbly propose To purge themselves of the Tumult by oath before the Council having made diligent search for the Authors aâ—d would proceed to inquire or to aâ—sist any other officers therein They promise never to admit of those Ministers pronounced Rebells without his Majesties command nor ever to receive any hereafter but at the Kings pleasure and not to elect annual Majestrates without the Kings approbation and to accept others whom the King would present And in all or any other manner to submit as his Majesty shall ordain under protest that they take not upon them the crime of the Tumult See the effects of Rebellion in general if they succeed not advance the Soveraign so did this The insurrection proceeding from the Ministers their Ecclesiastick Jurisdiction submits alwaies after to the Kings authority In these stories of Bruce before and Blake now the grand Incendiaries of their Riot it appears how patiently the King proceeded if possibly to have confirmed them and to have secured his Prerogative with their priviledges which he could never procure from them without this oversight of their own Besides how submiss are the Lay subjects now and how high grows the King and his Counsellors Advice is offered to raze the Town and erect a Pillar of repentance a Monument of their misery caused by their insolencie and this their punishment Others were lesse mild but all for condign marks of revenge to teach others their duties for the time to come Nay Bowes the English Ambassadour was out and in and in and out with his policies he liked well to imbroile the State but not to allow advantage to the King for by the faction of the Brethren all the designs of England were managed and reciprocall assistance from them to ballance their quarrels at home and therefore Queen Elizabeth writes to the King her advice fearing belike too much pressing upon the Ministry according to their merrit My Dear Brother If a rare accident and ill welcomed News had not broken my long silence I had not used Pen-speech as being carefull of your quiet and mindfull of your safety To omit the expressing of both by letting you know how untimely I take this new begun phrenzie that may urge you to take such a course as may bring into opinion the veryfying of such a scandal as you avowed to me to be farr from your thoughts In this sort I mean it some members of the Church with their Companies have over-audatiously imboldned themselves to redress some injurious acts that they feared might overthrow their profession which I grant no King for the manner ought to bear with yet at the instant when the new banisht Lords returned and they seem to be wincked at without restraint and the spring time going on when promised succor is neer hand together with many letters from Rome elswhere which tel the names of men authorised by you they say though I hope falsely to assure your conformity as time may serve you to establish the dangerous party and fail your own I wail in unfeigned sort that any just cause should be given you to call in doubt so disguised acts and hope that you will so try this cause as that it harm you not though it ruine them Of this you may be sure that if you make your strength of so sanday a foundation as to call to your aid such as be not of your flock when as the one side be foolish rash head-strong and brain-sick yet such as may defend you having no sure anchorage for themselves if you fail them and the others who have other props to sustain them though they lack you yea such as though your private love to their persons may invegle your eyes not to pierce the depth of their treason yet it is well known that their many petitions for foraign aâ—d might have tended to your perril and Countries wrack for seldome comes a stranger to a weaker soil that thralleth not the possessor or indangereth him at least I trust you think no less or else they must justifie themselves to condemn you for without your displeasure not feared for such a fact no answer can shield them from blame Now to aver my folly in seeming buysie in anothers affairs I suppose you will not mislike since the source of all is the care of your good to desire that nought be done that may imbolden the Enemie decrease your love and indanger your securety This is in summe the line whereto I tend and God I beseech to direct your heart in such sort as you please not your worst Subjects but make all know in a measure what is fit for them and make difference between error and malice So God bless you with a true thought of her that means you best Your most affectionate SISTER Elizabeth Reg. The Queen suspected that the King would have given extream punishment according to the fact and so highten their adverse enemy the Papists whose cause she urgeth as more guilty to ballance them both with mercy not malice This moderate Council it appears by the Kings former proceedings he intended rather a mind to paliate than to urge the occasion of greater diferences And accordingly no farther prosecution was made only to pursue the Town criminally and to appear at Perth February next And the Octavians not agreeing amongst themselves gave over their Commission of Exchequer into his Majesties hand fearing belike in this time of examination and purging defection they might come to a troublesome accompt though generally they gained repute of faithfull Stewards of the Kings treasure The King finding the Church affairs fall into his own hands rectifies the abuses crep in sates one amongst their articles of discipline I cannot say so they were so framed and formed from the first every day proceeding absurdities not disputed how resonable or religious but as they made for their advantage so were they ordained and obeyed And therefore a National Assembly is appointed at Perth must regulate all to treat and determine the bounds and excercise of the spiritual Jurisdiction Articles being drawn up and printed for to enter upon consideration with this Preface of the King He takes God the searcher of all hearts to record That his intentions are not
when as by waiting the seasonable time he may be sure to finde the Gates of the Orchard open and with freedom to enter take and tast at liberty Sure it were a weakness and unworthiness in me to come in as an Usurper with offence and scandal to the Laws and present Estate of Government when I may in the right time clame the Crown as nearest Heir to the Prince deceased and possess it with equity Should I out of untimely ambition break the long continued and faithfully preserved Amity that by the proof of many mutual kinde offices hath taken root amongst us were an error inexcusable And though I do acknowledg your kindâ— affection in the offers you make of assistance I must tell you freely That no Prince can presume of any Subjects loyalty to himself that hath been unfaithfull and unsound to his own Sovereign nor could I ever look to be secure in a Kingdom so traiterously disposed And adviseth the Earl To forbear such Letters and when he did write which he wished but rarely and not but in great occasion to beware of any thing justly to offend the Queen lest by interception or other misadventure he might be disabled to serve him hereafter The Spaniards driven out of Ireland Ter Oen retires to his Fastness in Ulster the Deputy pursues him with a great Army burn kill and take all that come in their way of enmity divers of the chief Rebells submit whom the Deputy receives to favour and preferment somewhat the common sense before others of that Nation always loyal It was his wisdom so to do to quiet the Kingdom and quench the issue of Bloud by forgeting rather injuries past than for the present to reward the merits of others much deserving And it took effect also in the person of Ter Oen who tired with treachery his best defence and weared with a world of miseries in this time of Rebellion having leisure whilest he lurked to meditate and bring all together to the sadness of his soul he humbly offers his submission to the Queen and prays for pardon which she in distemper of health authorized the Deputy to promise and to receive his subjection which was done at Dublin in that State of Vicegerency the Deputy sitting in his Throne incircled with the most of his Militia Ter Oen whose wicked life had brought him to misery despicable to himself humbled him at the very threshold of the chamber prostrates his knees for pardon of his many offences of God and his Sovereign to whose princely clemency he flies as to Anchor-hold submits his life and fortune having heretofore found her goodness as he hath felt her power now seeks for mercy as an Example to everlasting memory of her present clemency assuring his years not so many nor his body so weak in power nor courage so cold but that by valiant and loyal service he may live to expiate his Rebellion Upon this score he was taken to favour and pleasure of the Queen now eight years after his first Rebellion brought to an happy issue under the Lord Mountjoy the Deputy the long destraction whereof added to the Queens age often distempers of the minde which settled into a sickness of her climaterick seventieth year and with a fatal longing to remove from London to Richmond in a foul day to talk of death and divorce between Her and her Kingdoms to whom she wedded her self she said When first she put on a remarkable Ring on her finger and never removed till now it was cut off And thus sadness increasing no wonder at what cause for she had many most men the multitude will have one to be forsooth the want of Essex such also were his admirers and none other of honesty or discretion Indeed the French King to curry favour had sent her Letters of suspition That the Nobility neglected her too much affecting the King of Scots that the dawning of her day should Sâ—n-set when too timely they endeavoured to adore the morning-rise And this was true her Ladies weary of waiting wish for a change and all together long for a Successor whom they advise to be sent for The Queen not so sick but to see this and complain'd That being yoaked she could trust to none and her Estate turned top-side turvey She was told also the frequent poasting to Scotland at which she did not repine having settled her affection on the Kings succession though not necessary for her heretofore to declare In March she hastens with some symptoms of deaths approach very froward and pettish evermore declining Physick and now onely took Medicines for the souls health communicated to her by the Arch-bishop of Canterbury in Discourse and Prayer The Lord Admiral Lord Keeper and Secretary Cecil came from the Council to know her pleasure for her Successour She said My Throne is for a King none other shall succeed me Ceâ—il asked her What King She said What other King than my Kinsman the King of Scots She was frequent in Prayer till her tongue was weakned into silence hands weary with heaving up or eys able to look out then after some time not stirring she leisurely turned her head with ratling in the throat and gave up the ghost to God Almighty on that day of her Birth from whom she had â—t seventy years since on a Thursday night this four and twentieth of March the last day of the year 1602. and in the five and fortieth of her Reign an Age and Reign not to be numbered by any one King of England before Her Successour said as much in his Preface to his son The like had not been seen or heard of since the days of Augustus And one speaking of her days We have lived says he in a timâ— of miracles Was it not a miraculous mercy that Queen Elizabeth that mâ—tâ—hlâ—ss Princess and Pearl of the World should in in these 〈◊〉 times be preserved in safety as a sweet harmless Lamb amidst so many merciless Romish Wolves who implacably thirsted for her pretious life Was it not a wonder that the sacred hand of that self-same crowned blessed Lady next under Gods Almighty one should in despite of all the Pâ—â—ers of Darkness and popish rage raise our trâ—e Religion as it were by miracâ—e from the dead a thing which the World hoped little to see that â—ven they which beheld it done scarcely believed their own senses that after the silver line of her most hououred life should be hid in the endless maze of Gods bottomless mercies from the fiery assaults of so many popish Bulls such a prodigious variety of murderous complotments against her sacred person and all these desperate Assassines of Rome who all her life long hunted full greedily after her virgin bloud And was not our Deliverance in Eighty Eight a miracle when the Sea fought for us There was a Day which as many of us remember the Papists called The long lookâ— for Day the
This Robert was at first Abbot of Holy-rood-house for divers years After the forfeiture of Hepburn Earl of Bothwell and the obtaining those Isles he exchanged the Abbacy with the Bishoprick of Orkney and so became sole Lord of the County Patrick succeeding to an elder Brother and grown a Courtier involved himself in great debts which inforced him the more tyrannous over the people to recover his wants At Glasgow was apprehended Oglevy a Jesuite lately come from Gratts by command of his Superior in that College He answered peremptory to the Commissioners questions professing not to prejudice others by any Confession Their torture to inforce him to impeach others was to debar him sleep for some time until he was forced falsely to accuse any body which he after repose would deny again The King was displeased with such forms to men of his profession and if no crime could be proved but his Calling and saying Mass they should banish him not to return on pain of Death but if his practice had been to induce the people to rebellion and maintained the Popes power transcendent over Kings and resused the Oath of Allegiance they should leave him to the Law But with all they were to urge his Answer to these Questions 1. Whether the Pope be Iudge in Spiritualibus over his Majesty and whether in Temporalibus if it be in Spiritualia 2. Whether the Pope hath power to excommunicate Kings such as are not of his Church as his Majesty 3. Whether he hath power to depose Kings after his excommunication and in particular his Majesty 4. Whether it be no Murther to kill the King so deposed 5. Whether He hath power to assoil subjects from the Oath of their native Allegiance to his Majesty He answers in writing To the first Affirmative in Spiritualibus But whether in Temporalibus he is not obliged to answer to any but a Iudge of Controversyes of Religion the Pope or one by his Authority To the second affirmative and that all persons baptized are under the Popes power To the third He will not declare but to a lawful Iudge of Religion To the rest ut supra He could not be moved by threats but rather railed at the Oath of Allegiance as damnable and treasonable against God and so came to Tryal of Life but was told over night That he was not to be tryed concerning his profession but for his former Answers to the Questions which he may recal and crave mercy but this he utterly refused And so was impannell'd grounded upon the Acts of Parliament against such as declined the Kings authority or maintained other Jurisdiction and upon his former answers He protests not to acknowledge the Iudges nor Iudgement Lawfull for if it be Treason here it should be so in all other Kingdoms which is not Your Acts of Parliament are made by partial men and of Matter not subject to their forum for which I will not give a fig. The King hath no Authority but derivative from his Predecessors who acknowledged the Popes Iurisdiction if the King will be to me as they were to minâ— he shall be my King if otherwise I value him not And for the reverence I do to you bare-headed It is ad redemptionem vexationis not ad agnitionem Judicii That the Iury were either his Enemies or his Friends if Enemies they could not sit upon his Tryal if Friends they ought to assist him at the Bar That what he suffered was injurious and not Iustice he had not offended nor would crave Mercy My Commission said he was by command of my Superiour and if I were abroad I would return hether again and repent only that I have not been so busie as I should in that which you call Perverting of Subjects and I call Saving of souls I do decline the Kings authority and will do it still in matter of Religion the most of your Ministers maintain it and if they be wise will continue in that mind As for that Question Whether the King being deposed by the Pope may be lawfully killed Doctors of the Church hold the Affirmative not improbably and as it is not yet determined so if it should be concluded I will dy in the defence And now to say It were unlawful I will not to save my life His insolent speech was shortned by the Jurors quick return who found him guilty and had Sentence of Treason and to stop his rayling was after Noon the same day hanged at Glasgow He was a desperate second Ravilliack and ready in that devilish doctrine of deposing and disthroning Kings which he urged the more he said as consonant to the Kirk Ministers tenents And that nothing troubled him but to be taken away ere he had done that which all Scotland and England should not have prevented and had it been performed no torments would have been by him refused So then we see the cause of his Execution For the King professed Never to hang a Priest for his Religion The opening of the Spring gave opportunity to sundry families of England to prepare themselves for planting in America Upon no great incouragement of profit or pleasure by any former Voyages of the English into those parts but people and trade increasing here they would unburthen this State with forein adventures The Design was for New England a part of America in the Ocean Sea opposite to that part of America in the South Sea which Sir Francis Drake discovered in his voyage about the world and named it Nova Albion But he was never imployed thither as a Discoverer or Planter upon this part of America taking the coast from Cape Florida in twenty degrees North Latitude North-East-ward to Cape Brittain Between the Degrees of Latitude from 20. to 45. King Iames granted Letters Patents being about fifteen hundred miles but to follow it aboard near two thousand miles And all this Coast from Cape Florida of twenty Degrees to five and forty was first discovered by Iohn Cabot with six sail of ships who had his Patent from Henry 7. Anno 1442. about the time that Columbus discovered the middle part of America for Ferdinand and Isabel of Spain and is called the West-Indies The first Colony from England was with Sir Walter Ralegh assisted in company of Sir Ralph Lane and Thomas Heriot that learned Mathematician Anno 1584. who in honour of Queen Elizabeth named it Virginia leaving there sixteen men which were brought home by Sir Francis Drake in his return from his West-India Voyage a year after and this part is contained from Florida to the Chesiopech Bay The next Northward is a part of Land to which Sir Iohn Popham Lord Chief Justice sent for Discovery and Trade 1606. but no success returned and since it is called New England Then the Land adjoyning Northward was discovered by Captain Gosnold all that coast being studded with broken Lands and called by him Elizabeths Isles Then you come to Cape Cod
be repaired for securing it self and the Coasts That his children abroad eat no bread but by him His customs the best part of his Revenue in effect the substance of all are farmed with conditions if war follow their bargains sease and Subsidies ask time to bring in unless he take them up upon credit and so lose of their value In these cases he would be loath to shew his Teeth and cannot bite And refers the condition of his own Estate to his Treasurer And thus freely he opens his heart for their Hearts and Help let them shew the means and he will do what they direct referring the dispose of monies to their own Deputies and Treasurers and upon the offer of their Means he makes War he will wave the Prerogative of Kings of War and Peace and be advised by them in either for weapons breed peace He desires to be in Love with Parlaments to make good Laws reform abuses and maintain good Government and so blesses their labours to the end Thus far the King Here was plainess He had cause to fear for he foresaw his own hazard to be left in the lurch So that to set him forward without despair they soeak as they should mean and not long after give him this Declaration They first render thanks to his sacred Majesty for accepting their humble advice to assist him in a Parliamentary way with their persons and abilities And whereas his Majesty was pleased to descend to particular propositions for advance of so great a Buâ—iness upon his Majesties Declaration for dissolution and discharge of both Treaties and for defence of the Realm the securing Ireland the assisting the Netherlands and other his Majestyes Friends and Allyes and for the Navy For these they will grant him three intire Subsidies and three fifteens to be paid within a year The money to be in hands of Committes and Commissioners by them to be expended as shall be agreed upon this present Session The King was well pleased and tells them He is willing to dissolve the Treaties their Gift being sufficient to begin a War but when it will end God knowes That he will ingage his Successor his Son for the recovery of the Palatinate and in his old age will assist in Person if need be That as he is pleased the Committes should direct the disposing of the monies so the Design must not be acted by publick councells that is whether two thousanâ— or ten thousand by Sea or Land East or West by Diversion or Invasion upon the Emperour or Bavaria these be hopes must be left to the King Hereupon a Council of War is chosen of some antient Actors in the Militia of Ireland and other Nobility the Meeting at the Savor at the Lord Caries President of that Council who resolve of six thousand to be sent for the present into the Low Countreys to join with their forces against the Spanish under command of Spinola and so have a freer passage into Germany if need were hereafter The Spanish Ambassadour Marquess of Inojosâ— much perplexed at the even proceedings between the King and Parliament resolved to put in practice a Jesuite trick upon Buckingham by that means to distemper the Calm proceedings of this State We are told the Manner That Inojosa sent one Padre Majestre a Spanish Iesuit a great Statesman to King James that he under confession had found the King was by Buckingham or by his procurement to be killed but whether by Poison Pistol Dagger c. he could not tell Then that the King should say to Buckingham ah Stenny Stenny a term of favour wilt thou kill me the Duke in high passion being told that Padre Majestre had been with the King who being questioned by the Duke Inojosa undertook the quarrel and told the Duke he would maintain him the Traytor c. Another saies That the Ambassadour sent one to the King to let him know That the Duke of Buckingham had some dangerous Machination on foot that tended to his Destruction and the best He could expect would be a Conâ—inement to a Country House in some Park during his life the Prince being now ripe for Government c. and the Author concludes That such an attempt could not be done without the Princes privity and yet the King was willing to have the Brat strangled in the Womb though there was cause to suspect that the great intimacy and deerness between the Prince and Duke like the conjunction of two dreadfull Planets could not but portend the production of some dangerous effect to the Old King What horrid infamy is here cast on them both But this was the story and the truth for not a day passed then but that I was present and acquainted with all that transaction to the end It was well known how much it concerned the Ambassadour for his Masters honour to disimprove the value of Buckingham with the King and Parliament and cunningly meant to do it home and to involve the Prince too in one and the same act And therefore aspersed abroad a suspition which really also Inojosa devised to the Kings ear That Buckingham should have plotted this Parliament to over power the King which if resisted then by that authority to conâ—ine the King and to transfer soveraignty upon the Prince And thus Machevils rule lay the scandal high enough no matter to prove it Himself the Brocher to be free from Examination being qualified an Ambassadour A great noise there was I remember well more in the peoples resentment than any way considerable at Court. And yet the Duke was not so dull to neglect the means of satisfying Others Himself and Prince needed not nor truly did it any way interfear as it was devised to startle the King And being generally cryed down as a false scandal the power of all three could not question an Ambassadour though it was scanned at the Council Table and put to vote in the house too how to proceed with him That the Shield of his Ambassy was too weak to defend him from the Sword of Iustice for then he resolves into a private man The Duke not satisfyed had the opinion of a learned Antiquary who with much circumstance advised and directed a tedious Ceremony of State to be used therein Both Speakers to remonstrate to the Ambassadour the crime and if he reveal not the Informers then is he Author Scandali and so the Houses to petition the King to confine him and restrain his person till his Master know his offence and satisfy Iustice. If he does not then is it Transactio Criminis upon himself and draws a denounce of War But the wisdome of the King would have none of this Geer Yet the Prince and Duke complained hereof to Spain and a command returned to Inojosa to crave forgivenesse which he did and the Duke in confidence of his own Innocency suffered it to passe without much more trouble to seek satisfaction in publique for he
the pulse of that State Sir Henry Rich Lord Kensington was sent over singly and at his own time and discretion to mannage the discovery of the French affections and then to present himself with his credence He arrived in no publique splendour at Paris on Sunday after Noon and was informed that the King intended the next morning a journey for five or six daies to Shantelie a House of Momorancies and therefore in private Kensington gave visit to the Duke of Chevereux who with his Lady were appareling for instant Actors in the Queens Mask and within an hower came the Queen Regent and Madame and in an hours view might have this chataâ—ter The Sweetest Creature in France her growth as her age little her Discourse discreet and quick and had the report of Wisdom beyond her years and for additions of grace she was said to dance and sing most sweetly I am fure she lookt so My Lord had reason to suspect the Queens reserve towards him she being Spanish and so not well pleased with the breach of her Sisters match But she was changed so much French as to grace him with her hand The King was told of Kensington and because of his journey next Morning purposed to receive him an Ambassadour as some had suggested to him untill Chevereux assured him the contrary his comming meerly to kiss his Majestyes hand and see the glory of his Court this Christmass and so was taken to the Masque danced by sixteen the greatest Princesses of France with whom the King and his Masquers the last Tuesday were now by lot to dance with these Ladies and all these and the Court besides so infinitely rich in Iewels golden and silver dressing being there forbidden as their apparel almost all â—mbroidered and thick with Diamonds and Pearl as usually with purl I doubt not but some counterâ—eit or else you might have suspected the wealth of that nation on their backs The presence of a Stranger somewhat publique presented to each persons caress made most men acquainted with State to judge the plot of his Journey was rather to set an edge upon Spain to cut off delayes than to cut the throat of that business The Kings weakness or indisposition to affairs gave leave and time to Queen Mother to mannage all who receiving an humble visit by Kensington to kiss her hands she entered discourse of the Spanish Allyance The Treaty said he had suffered many Delaies and was annulled Though the Spanish Ambassadour there had given it out to be concluded on purpose to prevent conjunction with France which he suspected and his design got credit with some persons of power seeing Kensington had no Credentials positive to speak to the purpose Yet from others and not the meanest he apprehended the affections of that State generally prepared to receive offers of Amity and Allyance when the dissolution of the other shall be declared Indeed the Savoy Embassadour there said That the intention of the King of Spain was for a Cross Match with France for himself But the late abuse upon the English in that way made the French wary and hastily to bite at that bate Yet the reasons of State were not unequal Our Design was double both Marriage and League against Spain And if the French should match with Spain and so hold us to hard conditions they have the safer ground for they may expect restitution of the Valtoline as we do demand the Palatinate these two being the open quarrels on both parts to ground And these doubts were suspected to draw on a tedious Treaty and therefore it was thought fit by the English to insist upon the Match and bring on the League necessarily to follow and to have reasonable conditions concerning Catholiques in England Indeed the necessity of the French Affairs least Spain that hath begirt them should in time swallow them up was like to make this Match easie enough for the English the alarm being fresh in Court from the Spaniards raising a fort upon the ruin to command the Town of Liege Queen Mother suspecting that Kensingtons errand was in earnest by degrees gave him incouragement to speak plain though it was his part to plead and wo too without any signal The Duke of Chevereux and Le Grand of credit and power both were the men this Design most affected Kensington bore the Princes Picture tackt to his Breast limm'd in little in a Case of set Diamonds which the Queen would offer to open as to shew the Ladies which they would as often desire to please her Majesty who me thought did love to look on it She wishing that some good occasion might make them meet and she might see him like himself But because Madam could not in modesty or honor get a glance of his shadow she in private delt with a Madamoselle that had some interest in one of the Lords Family to borrow the Picture and so in secret to gaze her fill where in much hast she opened the Picture and discovered her passions her blushes not concealing her inward affections to his person which she prized by praising his Picture in presence of him that saw her Two mouths calmed the way unto the Mother she and Le Grand advised to move the King if this business were fitted to the full But Kensington declined as not to deliver the King his Masters inclination unless he might receive the return answerable to a due respect and value of the Proposition Of which being assured he took his opportunity to withdraw the K. towards the window and told him That his journey to France was singly his own inclination to honour and serve him and therein to discover how the Prince of Wales would be free and disingaged from the Spanish Treaty not finding them to his expectation in such particulars as principally should invite a Conjunction And therefore the Duke of Buckingham had exercised his interest with the King and Prince to convert those thoughts towards his Majesty from whom it was perswaded nothing but truth and honour would be returned as an advantage to both Nations And believed that if the King would shew a disposition inclineable the effects would soon confirm the end of his comming free from other Designs than what he now expressed The King often uncovered said He had not heard that the Match with Spain was as yet broke the just cause for him to be reserved But assured him in general That any propositions from the King of Great Brittain should be heartily received This was short for his Imperfection of extream stammering by nature made him usually speak very little whose affection if one might Guess by his courtesy would have said more as most of the Ministers of that State did And that nothing to them was more equal than Amity and Allyance with England This entrance encouraged Kensington to discover himself and letters of Credence to the King and so was quallified to treat fuâ—ther And to increase more than
had we hearts aright to conceive of Gods extraordinary love and such miraculous Mercies as never Nation enjoyed walk over the World peruse the whole face of the Earth from East to West from North to South from one side of Heaven to another you shall not find such another nlightened Goshen as this Island where besides doth the Gospel shine with such Glory Truth and Peace c. We have lived in a time of Miracles Our posterity will hardly believe the wonders done in Our daies c. Was it not a miraculous mercy to have such a King c. who hath already next under that Almighty God by whom Kings reign continued the Gospel unto us and preserved us from the destroying Sword all his blessed Reign over us and what do you think were so many years Peace worth were it to be bought with the Enjoyment of the Gospel to boot He hath enobled this Kingdome for ever by his excellent Writings in the cause of Religion against Antichrist which would have created a great deal of Honour to a private Man minding nothing else How illustrious then do they make Our King The child unborn will blesse King James For his Premonition to all Princes and free States of Christendome and that Royal Remonstrance against the rotten and pestilent Otation of the French Cardinal to the utter and Triumphant overthrow of it penned in that Stile that none can possibly reach but a learned King his Golden Pen hath given such a blow to that Beast of Rome that he will never be able to stand upon his four Legs again He hath shot out of his Royal Bow such keen Arrowes taken out of the Quâ—ver of Gods Book which will hang in the sides of that Scarlet Whore and make her lame as long as she lives Hath he not most happily and seasonably stopt the hasty torrent of the Arminian Sect and the domineering Rage of bloody Duels c. And was not the discovery and delivery from the Powder plot that great Astonihment of Men and Angels one of the most unparallell'd and merciful Miracles that ever the Church of God tasted c. And to crown all with wonder of greatest Astonishment do not we all that are of the Kings faithfullest Subjects almost fear still left we be in a dream That King Charles the flower of Christendom c. And concludes Away then with all sowr melancholick causeless sinful discontent And praise ye the Lord sing unto the Lord a New song and his praise in the Congregation of the Saints Let Israel rejoice in him that made him Let the children of Zion be joyful in their King for the Lord taketh pleasure in his People he will beautifie the meek with salvation Let the Saints be joyful in Glory Let them sing aloud upon their Beds c. Sir Francis Bacon in honour of K. Iames. WHerefore representing your Majesty many times unto my mind and beholding you not with the eye of presumption to discover that which the Scripture tells me is inscrutable but with the observant eye of duty and admiration leaving aside the other parts of your virtue and fortune I have been touched yea and possessed with an extreame wonder at these your virtues and faculties which the Philosophers call Intellectuals The largeness of your Capacity the faithfulness of your Memory the swiftness of your apprehension the penetration of your Iudgement and the facility and order of your Elocution And I have then thought that of all the persons living that I have known your Majesty were the best instance to make a man of Plato's Opinion That all knowledge is but Remembrance and that the Mind of man by Nature knoweth all things and hath but her own Native and Original Notions which by the strangeness and darkness of the Tabernacle of the Body are sequestred again revived and restored such a Light of Nature I have observed in your Majesty and such a readiness to take flame and blaze from the least occasion presented or the least Spark of anothers knowledge delivered And as the Scripture saith of the Wisest King That his heart was as the Sand of the Sea which though it be one of thr largest Bodies yet it consisteth of the smallest and finest portions So hath God given your Majesty a composition of understanding admirable being able to compass and comprehend the greatest Matters and nevertheless to touch and apprehend the least wherein it should seem an impossibility in Nature for the same Instrument to make it self fit for great and small Works And for your gift of Speech I call to mind what Cornelius Tacitus saith of Augustus Caelar Augusto profluens uâ— quae principem deceret eloquentia fuit For if we mark it well Speech that is uttered with labour and difficulty or Speech that â—avoureth of the affectation of Art and Precepts Or Speech that is framed after the imitation of some pattern of Eloquence though never so excellent All this hath somewhat Servile and holding of the Subject But your Majesties manner of Speech is indeed Princelike flowing as from a Fountain and yet streaming and branching it self into Natures Order full of facility and felicity Imitating none and imitable by any And as in your Civil Estate there appeareth to be an emulation and contention of your Majesties Virtues with your Fortunes a virtuous Disposition with a Fortunate Regiment a virtuous expectation when time was of your greater fortune with a prosperous possession thereof in the due time a virtuous observation of the Laws of Marriage with most blessed and happy fruit of Mariage a virtuous and most Christian desire of Peace with a fortunate inclination in your Neighbour Princes thereunto So likewise in those Intellectual Matters there seemeth to be no less contention between the excellency of your Majesties gifts of nature and the Universality and perfection of your Learning For I am well assured of this that what I shall say is no Amplification at all but a positive and measured Truth which is That there hath not been since Christs time any King or Temporal Monarch which hath been so learned in all Literature and Erudition Divine and Humane For let a Man seriously and diligently revolve and peruse the succession of the Emperours of Rome of which Caesar the Dictatoâ— who lived some years before Christ and Marcus Anâ—onius were the best learned And so descend to the Emperours of Graecia or of the West and then to the lines of France Spain England Scotland and the Rest and he shall find this Judgement truly made For it seemeth much in a King if by the compendious extractions of other Mens Wits and Learning he can take hold of any superficial Ornaments and shews of Learning Or if he countenance and prefer Learning and Learned Men. But to drink indeed of the true Fountain of Learning nay to have such a Fountain of Learning in himself in a King and in a King born is almost a Miracle And the more because there
if the Aunt had married the Nephew it had been a greater sin because the Auâ—t being in loco Parent is to the Nephew he by such marriage being Husband to the Aunt became by that Relation Superiour to his Parent which did aggravate the offence So then that which is to be insisted upon is the law Moral which is the constant and permanent will of God both in the Church Triumphant and Militant So that Adam could never marry any if he had lived until this time being the common Parent of Mankind in the Old World and Noah in the New And thus much concerning the Divorce and Elizabeths Title But to conclude it comes to be our Task to enter upon this work of Mother and Son and to enliven their Memories with their â—ives and Actions not singly neither but contemporary too with such Affairs of State as intermixes with others of Europe As also the State Militant of the Scots Kirk in Persecution Motion and at Peace in relation to the Arks upon the Water in the Wilderness and in the Temple The Materials of All need no Ornament but adjustment Bona fama propria possessio Defunctorum And if ever to any of old stiles and additions were allowed properly and truly they may challenge Piae Memoriae Bonae Memoriae Felices Memoriae as due to them I dare not appropriate to my self abilitâ— in these as to a Compile I rather wish it compleat in another endeavouring onely to set down such particular Actions Memorative as may hereafter enlighten abler pens to consummate Those Collections hereby commended to posterity for that purpose To raise a better Structure out of this imperfect Rubish Index of the first Part to the entrance of King JAMES to the Crown of England THe Introduction of K. James 5. and his Wife and of their Daughter Queen Mary their story in brief to the Birth of King James 6. from page 1. to 8. A. Acts concerning Episcopacy 110 Ambassadours privilege discussed 74 abused 97 Ambassadours about Marriage with Denmark 137 Ambassadours sent by the King to forrein Princes concerning succession to the Crown of England 219 Angus and other fugitives in England their insolence 105 dies bewitched 135 Queen Ann's design to seize the Prince 183 Army of the English and Scots slain 13 Armies of the Queen against the Lords 38 Armstrong a prisoner in England set free by force of Arms with a trick 191 difference hereupon 192 Arch-bishop of St Andrews dies and is abused by the Ministery 160 Earl of Arran's plot 27 dies his character and issue 84 Earl of Arran his power in state 105 Earl of Arundel arreigned 154 Six Articles of the Church 36 Ministers assemble at pleasure 26 Assembly petition and are answered 158 Assembly make work 194 Blake his mutiny and story 196 the Assembly assist him 199 dangerous tumult 202 Qu Elizabeth interposes her Letter to the King 204 Lord Aubigny in favour with King James 93 displeases Queen Elizabeth ib. B. BAbington's treason 114 Basilicon Doâ—on the occasion of it in publick 223 Beaton Cardinal murthered 11 Beza and Calvin at Geneva 16 Bishops restored 104 Bishopricks the state thereof in Scotland 224 Blake his mutiny and story 196 turn'd out of all 213 Blunt sent into Ireland 242 Borders of Scotland how bounded 44 Borderers confer and quarrel 83 Borderers in feud 137 Bothwel flies into France 35 advanced in favour of the Queen 42 visited of the Queen 44 is divorced 47 marrieth the Queen 49 desires the single combat and flies with the Queen 50 flies into Denmark 59 Bothwel accused of Witchcraft 159 is committed and escapes 160 Bothwel's treason to seize the King 164 Bothwel's attempts at Faulkland defeated 167 Bothwel steals into Scotland and surprizes the King 171 inforces Articles 172 Bothwel arms and is defeated 177 Bothwel and Popish Lords rebell 180 are defeated 181 Bothwel flies and dies at Naples 182 Burleigh's Speech to the Scots Ambassadours 94 Lord Burrough Ambassadour to the King 170 C. CAles Voyage 210 Articles at Calice 19 Calvin and Beza their Discipline at Geneva 16 that Confession 44 Catholick Lords of Scotland dismayed plot rebell 145 146 their designs 147 Cecil's Letter to Knox 22 Cecil writes to King James and his Answer 258 Chancellour of Scotland dies his character 184 Chatelet executed 39 Colvil Ambassadour to England complains of Zouch 177 Of single Combats and Duels 53 Câ—mmissioners treat about 〈◊〉 Scots Queen 63 and again 78 Commissioners meet to treat of Peace with France and Spain dispute about Precedency 143 Conspiratours executed 104 Coin over-valued 91 Crag a Minister his Life and Death 132 D. LOrd Darley returns out of banishment 34 marries the Queen 37 is debarred bearing of Royal Arms 40 turns Protestant 41 is discontented 43 and murthered 46 his character 47 Davison's Letter to the Ministers 251 Designs in England for Queen Mary 103 Discipline framed 25 and subscribed 26 Duke of Tuscany fore-warns King James of Poyson 231 E. EDenburgh Castle besiâ—â—ed and won 80 Queen Elizabeth expostulates the Rebellion of Scots Lords moderates the Scots differences 76 Qu Elicabeth aids Navar 156 and the Dutch ib. raises her Custom 157 Queen Elizabeth strikes Essex 221 Queen Elizabeth dies 261 Lady Elizabeth born 194 Christned 199 English confederate with Scots reformed and how 22 English expedition to Portugal 154 English take Cales 210 Acts concerning Episcopacy 110 Essex his expedition into France 162 his Voyage to the Azores 215 Essex and Cecil's intelligence with King James 2â—4 Essex his Treason 233 F. FActions and Feuds 168 The first Fast general of the Kirks 40 Forrein Titles their precedency at home disputed 21 French aid the Scots 13 quarter the Arms of Englandâ—9 â—9 King of France killed at a Tilting 20 King Francis of France dies 25 French break the League with England 25 French King relieved by Queen Elizabeth turns Papist 169 France hath aid of England against Spain 220 Frâ—â—â—h Ambassadour and Cecil discourse about the Kings succesion 258 G. OF Geneva their Government Church and State 15 the promulgation of that Discipline 18 Geneva besieged 225 Earl Gowry created 95 surpriâ—es the King at Ruthen 96 his Imprisonment Arreignment and Execution 100 Gowry's conspiracy â—â—â— Lord Gray's design to kill 〈◊〉 he is banished H. HAcket's horrible Tenets Disciples Blasphemy Execution 162 163 Prince Henry born 176 his Baptism 179 Huntley rescues Colonel Semple 141 writes to Parma and the King of Spain 146 rebells 147 committed and adjudged guilty 149 150 Huntley and Murray quarrel 159 Huntley cause of Murray's death 165 166 I. KIng James born 42 baptized 45 King James and his Mother in faction and feud 80 is crowned 90 his appearance in Parliament his Speech 92 King James surprized 96 makes a Feast and the Kirk makes a Fast 98 frees himself 98 Proclamation against Iesuits 148 Iesuits their Seminaries confirmed by the Pope 164 Interests of Faâ—â—ions discussed 68 Iâ—ish Rebells 161 209 Don Juan de Austria his design against
England blasted 87 K. KIng's design to meet his Bride in Norway disposes his Government 150 marries the Queen and goes into Denmark 152 his Queen arrives in Scotâ—and and is crowned 153 Kirk have what they desire manner of their Excommunication 45 ingratefull prescribe behaviour to the Church of England 46 stiled Precisians 84 Kirk stirs the State being troubled 166 Kirkmen in Scotland mutiny 137 138 John Knox Minister the prime Incondiary of Reformation 12 his Travels and Faction accused of Treason 15 arrives in Scotland and begins Troubles 20 insolency towards Morton and conâ—ers with the Queen 31 his Breves to his Brethren he is questioned 33 his insolency 34 preaches against Government 38 L. ANtient League between the Scots and French 12 Holy League 106 Holy Leaguers 155 League offensive and defensive between England and Scotland 112 Lenox and Darly return from banishment 34 Lenox elected Regent 69 is slain 77 his old Countess dies her Descent and Issve 87 Lewis Isle reduced in the North and the effect 256 Lords take Arms and are defeated fly into England and get aid and submit 39 banished and return 42 Lords conspire declare seize the King at Sterlin and treat 107 Love-trick of a Woman 168 M. MArriage proposed between England and Scotland 10 Marriage of King James with a Sister of Denmark propounded 107 Ambassadours about that Marriage 137 Earl of Mar Regent 77 dies 78 Northern Martyrs 9 Queen Mary sent into France 14 returns out of France 25 Queen Mary affects the Lord Darly 34 and proposes to marry him 36 she answers the six Articles of the Kirk and marries Darly 37 takes Arms against the Lord 38 is brought to bed of King James 42 Summary of the Lord Darley's murther and of the Queens hasty Marriage 48 Queen Mary resigns the Government to her Son King James 52 is defeated flies into England and writes to Queen Elizabeth 62 Queen Mary imprisoned her Commissioners treat in England 63 Queen Mary designed to dy 86 writes to Queen Elizabeth 95 Queen Maries story returned to 113 Queen Mary comes to her Trial 115 the manner thereof ib. her Sentence of Death 116 the sequel 117 King James perplexed sends to Queen Elizabeth Letters Ambassadours who reason with her 118 120 false Tales Scotland in disorder the Kirk refuseth to pray for Queen Mary ib. Mandate for her Execution the manner thereof 121 her Epitaph 126 Queen Elizabeths Letter to King James 126 Davison sentenced about Qu Maries Death his Apology to Walsingham 127 Walsingham's Letters to the King and the Lord Thirlstan 128 the Kings Deportment on his Mothers Death 134 is caressed by Queen Elizabeth 134 Designs of several Nations to revenge her Death 135 Massacre of Protestants 〈◊〉 France 83 Mass opposed 26 Melvil a Disciplinarian his railings 82 a fiery spirit 85 his evil manners 100 Insolency against the Mass 32 Maxwel arms against Johnstone 106 rebells and is taken Prisoner 138 Messam the Minister hath a Bastard 29 his penance 42 Ministers assemble at pleasure 26 allowed maintenance by Modificators 27 vote themselves exempt 〈◊〉 justice 28 Ministers denounced Rebells fly into England 102 Ordinance of Parliament against them and for what reasons 102 their impudent Reply sharply answered 103 Ministers and their insolence 109 cause of good Acts ib. Ministers in tumult 174 Blake a Minister his mutiny and story 196 Welch a Minister his preaching 202 Ministers refuse to give God thanks for the Kings Deliverance and are silenced ib. Earl Morton Regent 78 basely betrays the Earl of Northumberland 80 besieges Edenburgh 80 his Coin 82 Misgoverns the Lords conspire against him 88 offers to resign 89 Morton deposed plots revenge 90 imprisons the Chancellour 92 is charged with murthering the Lord Darly is executed his Character 95 Mowbray's intent to kill the King 257 Muâ—â—ay made Protector 59 takes Arms 60 posts to Queen Elizabeth 67 is slain 68 Murray slain 166 the cause lamented ib. Murther of the Guises and Henry 3. of France 153 N. NArration of the Spanish Navy 141 number of the Ships Men and Ammunition 142 defeated by Fire-ships 145 Queen Elizabeths message thereof 141 Rumours of the Spanish Navy in 88. 140 the Kings Speech thereupon the Chancellours opinion Bothwel on the contrary Colonel Semple's false Designs ib. is rescued by Huntley who is banished the Court 141 Netherlands called to account 209 〈◊〉 of Norfolk committed his story 68 arreigned and executed 78 Norris sent over to Ireland 209 Earls of Northumberland and Westmerland fly into Scotland 68 betrayed by Morton and executed 80 Earl of Northumberland pistols himself 114 Northumberland writes to King James and his Answer 259 O. ORmston executed about the murther of the Lord Darly 84 P. THe Kirks justice against Papists 30 Papists Plots 169 Papists banished â—â—8 Papists Plots devising 〈◊〉 Titles of Pretendeâ—â— to the Crown of England 188 Parliament surprised 77 Parliament Royal 91 Parliament wherein the Kings Supremacy is conâ—irmed and divers Laws against 〈◊〉 enacted 104 Duke of Parma dies 170 Paulet Lord Treasurer dies his childrens children 〈◊〉 76 Antonio de Perez 86 Perez his character 189 Popish Lords return from banishment 194 Presbyters fly into England and why 104 their equivocation ib. Proceedings against Popish Lords by the Ministers 173 Propositions for Queen Mary and Queen Elizabeth 67 R. RAndolph Ambassadour 91 abuses his privilege 94 dies 161 Rebells defeated 29 Rebells submit and are committed 149 Reformed rebell 20 covenant and call in Aid French and English 21 covenant to expell the French 24 Articles of their Faith France their Presbytery 24 Reformation in the University 213 Religion The Scots how Christians 8 Remonstrance of the Assembly against Papists and the remedy 178 179 Riâ—t comâ—ittâ—d by the Lords 27 Rizzio thâ— French Secretary 39 Bishop of Rosse Ambassadour for the Scots Queen examined 73 is relâ—â—ed imprisonment 83 his Death and character 208 S. SIiege of Ostâ—nd 252 Earl of Shrewsbury dies 161 Spanish Forces land in Ireland and are defeated 254 Squire impoysons the Queens Saddle 221 T. TItles forrein their precedency at home dispuâ—ed 211 Treaty at Cambray 19 at â—denburgh 24 U. UNiversity reformed 213 W. WAde sent into Spain returns unheard 103 Walsingham dies his character 160 War in Scotland and France by the English 10 assist several Factions 21 Welch a Minister his preaching 202 Witches See Bothwel Witches discovered 2â—3 Wotton sent Ambassadâ—â— to Scotland 206 Wotton plots with the câ—â—spiring Lords and posts home 107 Z. LOrd Zouch Ambassadour from Englandâ—â—mentâ— â—â—mentâ— the send against the King 176 Narrative Passages of the first Part and stories to be read single by themselves 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 of Geneva 15 Queen Maries Marriage with the Lord Darly 36 〈…〉 〈…〉 and story 42 Darly the Queens Husband murthered 48 Narrative of Darly's murther c. 52 Digression of Combates and 〈◊〉 53 Queen Maries escape out of Prison in Scotland her Encounter with her Rebells she is discomfited and flies into England 60 Digression
of Ambassadours privilege 74 Massacre of Protestants in France 83 Episcopacy in Scotland continued â—â— Babâ—ngton's Treason â—14 Queen of Scots her Trial in England 115 sentenced and 〈◊〉 of Execution 121 Secretary Walsingham's Letter concerning the Execution of the Queen of Scotsâ—â—8 â—â—8 The Spanish Nâ—vies Design against England in the year 1588. 141 King James 6. sends Commissioners first and goes over himself to fetch his Queen from Denmark Concernments of France with the murther of Henry 3. 155 Hacket's horrible Tenets arreigned and executed 162 Ministers mad work 194 Digression how far forrein Titles precede in England 211 Digression concerning the power of Witches and Witchcraft 214 Earl Gowry's conspiracy against King James 225 Earl of Essex his Treason against Queen Elizabeth 233 Irish affairs under Lord Blunt Deputy of Ireland 242 English Commissioners in France dispute Precedency 243 These particular Passages of the Second Part may be read by themselves apart INtroduction to the Second Part page 2 Of Knights Batchelors 271 Of the Order of the Garter and Saint George his story 273 Of Earls and their Dignities 274 Of Barons and their Dignities 275 Knights of the Bath their Creation 276 Digression concerning Imperial Rule and Interest of Christian Princes 277 Of War and Conquest of Success their Consequences 281 Sir Walter Raleighs Treason 282 Of Presbyterians Doctrines 289 Conference at Hampton Court 293 Translation of the Bible and singing Psalms 308 Catechising commended 310 Of Parliaments their beginnings 312 King James first Speech in Parliament 319 The Powder Treason 323 The Oath of Supremacy and K. James his Apology to Forein Princes 329 Of Iesuits how to suppress them 331 Libel against the Lord Treasuer Salisbury and His answer 334 King James Speech and answer to the Arguments concerning the Union 338 Sprots Conspiracy with Gowry his arraignment and Execution 342 Lord Balmerino his treacherous Design 348 King James his second Speech in Parliament 353 Duke of Gelders his Descent and Death 361 Prince of Wales their Dignity 362 Of Chelsey Colledge 365 Of Masks and Comedies 366 Suttons Hospital founded 367 Of Vorstius and Arminius their Books and Doctrines 370 Prince Henries Sickness and Death 377 Treasurer Lord Salisbury his Life and Death 381 〈…〉 〈…〉 James 391 Earl of Northampton's Life and Death 393 Of Duels and Combats 394 Of Plantations in America 400 Of Barâ—nes Knights creation 402 King James wants discussed how to be relieved 404 Earl of Somerset his Countess arreigned 414 His Letter to K. James 420 The case of Commendams 424 Difference between the Chancery and Common Pleas and their Dignities 431 King James his Speech in Star-chamber 439 Sir Thomas Lake and his wives story 446 King James journey into Scotland 450 George Villiers a favourite his story 455 Sir Ralegh's Guiana Voyage and Execution 459 A monstrous Murther in Cornwall 463 Barnevelt's Treason and Execution 466 Of Synodes and Councils Synode of Dort 467 〈…〉 〈…〉 of Bohemia 478 Sir Wootton's Embassy into Germany 485 Marriages with forrein Princes unfortunate to England 487 Earl Marshalls of England their Dignities 505 Of Libells and Pasquils 526 Of Knights Templers 527 Preachers ordered their matter and manner 531 King of Spain's Letter to Oâ—vares and his Answer concâ—rning the Princes Match 539 Prince Charls journey into Spain his Treatments and return 542 Spanish Ambassadour accuses the Duke of Buckingham of Treason 562 Prince Charls Marriage with France treated and affected 566 Treasurer Cranfield put out of Office 573 Of Apprentices of London they are no bond-men discussed 574 Cruelty of Amboyna 576 Famous Siege of Breda 579 The INDEX to the second Part. A. QU Ann sent for out of Scotland her Design to seize the Prince p. 272 Her Death and Character 774 Ambassadour French and Spanish quarrel 320 Weston and Conway Ambassadours into Germany 482 Lord Haies Ambassadour into France 428 Lord Rosse Ambassy into Spain 429 Spanish Ambassadour accuses the Duke of Buckingham of Treason the story 562 Assembly of the Scots Kirk in spite of the King 321 475 Aid-money 363 Arminius and Vorstius their Heresies and story 370 Adamites Heresies 375 Abbot Arch-Bishops Arguments against the Nullity of Essex and his Countess answered 391 Kills his Keeper 530 Arreignment of the Earl of Somerset and Countess for impoysoning of Overbury 414 Arreigning of Peers discussed 414 Lady Arabella marries Seymer 423 Marquess D' Ancre murthered in France 549 Abbot Arch-Bishop his Letters concerning the King of Bohemia 481 Earl Arundel Lord Marshal their Dignities 505 Of Apprentices of London no Bond-men 574 Cruelty of the Dutch at Amboyna 576 B. BArons created 271 their Dignities 275 Beaton Arch-Bishop dies in France 271 Batchelour Knights manner of Creation 276 Bible new translated 308 Balmerino Secretary of Scotland his Treason and story pardoned he and his posterity ungratefull 348 Bishops of Scotland enlarge their power 350 Baronet Knights created and discussed 402 Benevolence and means of the Kings supplies discussed 407 Sir Francis Bacon made Lord Chancellour 437 his submission in Parliament and supplication 501 his Character 503 his Encomium of King James 594 Barnevelt in Holland his Treason and execution 465 Blazing Star their effects discussed 471 King and Queen of Bohemia defeated and fly into Holland 485 Breda that famous Siege 579 and lost 589 Briante Botevile and Beauvoir their several Duels and Combats 582 Bolton's contemplation on King James 594 C. KIng and Queen crowned 275 Corâ—nation-oath 276 Conference at Hampton-court to settle the Discipline of the Church 282 Catechizing commanded 310 Commotion of Commoners 312 Charls Prince created Duke of York 322 High Commission Court 352 356 Chelsey College founded and why 365 Contribution money 367 Car a Favourite and his Countess their story 376 arreigned for impoysoning Overbury 414 the case pleaded 416 condemned reprieved and pardoned 419 his Letter to the King 420 The case of Commendams the Kings right to them pleaded and passages thereupon 424 Lord Chancellour and Lord Cook difference the cause and case 431 the Kings Letters to the Chancellour his sickness and death 432 Common Pleas Court what 434 Chancery Court and power 435 Chancellour Sir Francis Bacon succeeds 437 Church of Scotlands proceedings 475 Cranfield Lord Treasurer 495 questioned in Parliament and put out 572 Calumnies answered 535 Combates at Breda 582 D. DIgression designs for Imperial rule in Christendoâ— 27â— King of Denmark his first arrival to visit the Queen his Sister 333 second arrival 413 E. Dorset Lord Treasurer dies 342 Of Duels 394 Dort Synode 467 Lord Digby Ambassadour to the Empire 495 returns accounts to the Parliament 509 sent into Spain to treat in the Match 524 ordered by Letters how to proceed 536 created Earl of Bristol 539 is to forbear the Espousals 555 takes leave of Spain 556 and is come home to the Parliament 563 Designs at the Siege of Breda 584 E. QUeen Elizabeth not willing to publish her Successour 261 Earls created 274 their Dignities 275 Excommunicatiou absurd in Scotland
some time resented with tears threatning revenge which to avoid they fly to England where Ruthen dies The Noise hereof in the Town caused the Provost to ring the Common Bell or sonner le Tocsen as the French speak assembling 500. and come up to the Court but the King told them all was well The King to strengthen himself after this Action inclined to the Religion and subscribed to a Proclamation that all Bishops Abbats and other Papists should avoid the Town which they did and commands the Provost and those of Lieth and Conogate to be in arms with advice also to other Lords to hasten to him with force And now comes Murray and other banished Lords being sent for as the Covenant against Rizio was subscribed convoyed by Hume with 1000. horse The Earls Cathness Athole Sutherland with all the Bishops being departed the Town In comes the other new faction of Lords and in Council advise the Queen to be satisfied with Rizio's death and take it as good service the Queen dissembling her passion got the remove of all the men in Arms out of the Court and so with some domestiques in the night drew the easy King to fly with her to Dunbar sending for all the Lords to attend in five daies The Religion by these factions ever-more get advantage which otherwise this Parliament now sitting might have lessned being most Papists for a dozen wooden Altars were prepared to be set up in St. Giles Church The Queen now assisted with Bothwell Huntley and others with Proclamation before them march with a thousand back to Edenburgh from whence the united Lords but divided in opinions depart and disperse and Knox we easily believe was not left behind And much troubled were he and his that the King by his Proclamation now excused himself from the Murther of Rizio who offended all men their own words the fact being done for his Honour if he had wisdome to see it and so lost his Credit and Friends by his Inconstancy and trâ—ly it was rumoured and some writ so that Knox had a hand in it Divers Lords were put to the Horn their Lands escheated and many of them executed but Arguile and Murray received into favour and both factions somewhat pieced and reconciled The King and his Father neglected and Bothwell preferred very highly The Ministers Supplicate for their Stipends complaining very humbly not usual of the Officers and Collectors and for redress desire Mandatory Letters for Restitution and to stop it in the Queens Exchequer till farther Order In all she promised very gratious relief The 19. of Iune 1566. the Queen at Edenburgh was delivered of a Son with exceeding joy and great happiness to all the Kingdome and the several assemblies followed assisted by Murray and Arguile wherein Paul Messans formerly excommunicate about his Bastard as aforesaid and now returned out of England was to be received into the Church again Knox invited him home and presuming of his free pardon and forgiveness sent his Apostolique Letters to accompany him to the Assembly and tells them in the words of St. Paul concerning the excommunicate incestuous person It is sufficient that he was rebuked of many c. For this cause I write that I might know your obedience in all things and to whom you forgive I forgive also c. But notwithstanding this Apostolick Command his Repentance is prescribed much like a Penance Presenting himself in Sackcloth bare of Bonnet and bare of Shoon for an hour at the Entry of Saint Giles Church in Edenburgh at seven hours in the Morn till Prayers psalm and Text and then upon the Stool all Sermon and so for three several Church-daies and confesses his Repentance And in this manner also in Iedwart and Dundee which after all performed and received a Repentant He complaining of this rigour and shame without taking leave of any retires back again into England The Bishop of Galloway the Earl of Huntleys Brother being called to Council could not brook his former title of Super-Intendent as he was stiled and thereof formerly well pleased but must be called Bishop of Galloway In August one Harris that had been of the Queens Chapel but lately of the reformed Religion and got into E. Ruthens service having acted in the Murther of Rizio was thereof convict hanged and quartered The King condemned of all and neglected of the Queen wrote to the Pope and to Spain complaining of the Queens ill Government of the Catholiques which she intercepted and resented to his ruin For Bothwel to bring on his Design aimed to be Principal and to effect his Greatness thought good to procure Morton to be called home but not to Court where he might look on and not be seen free from fear and danger and though a Kins-man to the King yet his Power was lessened to nothing Most writers complain of these times and some of them like Noahs blessed Sons overspread with the Mantle of silence the nakedness of these unnatural actions of such as we ought to ow duty and piety unto pittying the Errors of Princes Their excellent endowments of Nature and Morality not to be exampled and yet Shipwrackt in mis-governing I cannot search into all the Causes which drew on these lamentable events Secret Lothings in Wedlock which who knows but the Actors dislike hatred freedom revenge seconded with false shews of Reason and Colour of Law and Justice what will it not do Her Husband had dragged Rizio from her affection and favour to death He was not crowned but made publique by Her Proclamation not acknowledged by Parliament and in law but a Private Man and her Subject and so lyable to judgment But his powerful kindred and Friends prevent that attempt Secret Justice is Justice formalities are for common Causes and the Princes power may dispence with forms in case of necessity or convenience and so he became an object of wicked mens malice And now had Knox procured though heretofore he cunningly refused as fearing prevention or false play when now not overlooked he to his purpose got the Churches of Geneva Bern and Basil with others reformed in Germany and France to send to the Kirk of Scotland the sum of their several Confessions of faith he alleging the dissonant opinions of Scotland which occasioned an Assembly of Knox and his Confidents who having a confused irregulation without any positive Articles concluded as the most cunning way to assent to all without exceptions and so returned answer as if in Spirit to jump in faith and discipline who never could agree amongst themselves in either At this time the Kirks saies so Bothwell was wounded in chace of the Theeves at Liddisdale whom the Queen visited and thereof in grief took sickness in extremity but say they by binding Cords about her shacle bones knees and great Toes a pretty cure for our Mountebanks It seems an od fit of the Mother she revived prayed in English and commends the
cause of the Catholiques to Murray and Bothwell whom she assigned Regents The King posts from Sterling to the Queen at Iedburgh where he found Her somewhat convalesced saies the Church-men but scarce would speak to him who immediately returns to Sterlin where the Prince was and so to his Father at Glasgow She being recovered took pleasure to visit Bothwell who was brought in a Litter to her and cured and afterwards she progressed to the Borders neer Barwick which she viewed within half a Mile the Governor discharging the Ordnance for her honor and offered her his lawful Service visiting her in excellent Equipage The Borderers are the Inhabitants of both Nations Men of War Subtile Nimble Experienced Adventurous in arms comprehended by the East Middle and West but bounded and limitted as the Success of War gives distance neer or farther off Continual fewd between either for three hundred years Aut Bellum inter eos populos aut belli praeparatio aut Infida pax fuit A Custome there is amongst all never to believe a complaint against any unless one of his own Countrey-men will witness it also according to that of Cambden Nulla nisi Scotus in Scotum Nullus nisi Anglus in Anglum testis admittitur which seldom happens and so they sight it out And these were Receivers of Fugitives of both Nations as their Crimes or Neâ—essities required protection or pardon Indifferent Subjects to either Nation or rather acknowledging no Soveraign Over these people either Kingdome had their three several Governours to rule them by force The Baptism of the Prince was solemniâ—'d at Sterlin by the B. of S. Andrews at five a clock after-noon Decem. 17. 1566. after the manner of the Protestant Churches and christned Iames the Witnesses were the Earl of Bedford then Governor of Berwick for the Queen of England the Count de Briance for Charles the French King and an Ambassadour for Philbert Duke of Savoy The Queen of Englands Present a Font of pure Gold valued three thousand Crowns though she grieved in heart to hear her Rival prevent her in the honour of a Mother The King belike knowing the English Ambassadours Charge not to salute him King was not present at these Solemnities nor required but kept his Chamber His Father sends to him to repair to Glasgow which he did without adiew to any and not a Mile on his way but he felt paâ—gs in his Stomach and at Glasgow blistered blewish which the Physicians suspecting with their Antidotes and his Fresh Youth he recovered The Earl of Bedford had in Commission to compound the differences Domestique of the Court between King and Queen and for them to forbear the bearing the Arms of England quartered with Scotland and to ratifie the old Treaty at Edenburgh The last she refused as in some particulars derogate from the right of her Issue to the Crown of England The Queen in this Christening Triumph congratulates all Suters the Kirk put in and had what they desired Subscription to their Maintenance out of the thirds of Benefices and presented by the Bishop of Galloway to the Assembly when having got their ends their Stomachs were yet squemish for the Collections which granted but of Grace themselves to gather pretending That it was their part to preach to the People and to expect from them maintenance necessary as of duty the Pastor to pray might crave of his flock to pay and farther for them to have no care and also seeing the Tythes were onely for the Ministery they required the Protestants should keep them in their own hands and be so accountable unto them and not to permit the Papists to meddle therein So at one blow they meant to acquit the Papists of their Portion It was observed how soon those Men stand upon terms and by creeping into the people begin now to give Law to their Benefactors And now also they thunder Excommunications for trivial Offences deny the Communion to whom they or the Godly party are displeased withall And though an Offender repentant and done his Penance yet he must stay from the Sacrament till the Minister saies that he is penitent enough that is when he thinks fit as he likes the party If not they are all Father Mother and Daughter called into Disciplinarian Consistory a place of Criminal Infamy And although the Lay had place therein to judge yet the Kirk did all and more than ever any Bishops Spiritual Jurisdiction and the Magistrates Power and Office was only to effect the Forms of the others censure and be their Executioners And of all they had procured the Queens consent at Sterlin Nay more they obtained for every Borough a douation of Altarage Annalls and Obites which alwaies heretofore were due to the Papists but now to be disposed for maintenance of the Ministery without stickling at these Abominations And how ingratefully they acknowledged the Queens bounty they divulging that she intending revenge against the King stroke in with the Kirk lest they might disquiet her designs and affection to Bothwell who also for the favours and countenance that he received in England was much their friend And thus heightned they take upon them to write to the Bishops and Pastors of England who profess with us say they the truth of Jesus Christ. Taking knowledge that divers Brethren the most learned no doubt in England are deprived Ecâ—lesiastical function for not using Sâ—perstitious and Idolatrous Vestments urging the Apostolick Argument To do as to be done unto insisting much upon the tenderness of scrupulous Consciences and that the Brethren that use not those Raggs neglect not you that do and so conclude not to rend Christs Garments for trifles But they have sithence learned other language and practice worser usage blood and death who follow not therein all things of their discipline The Bishops reformed were as busie on their parts not to be presbytered in their own Jurisdictions and procure to be obeyed in all such cases as before in the time of Popery were used in the Consistory and therefore to discharge the Commissioners for it was now conceived the best policy in the Queen not to deny either of them especially where they might cross and quarrel themselves The King reasonable well recovered of his drench was visited by the Queen at Glasgow and brought him and his Father to Edenburgh lodging him neer the Court in a conveniency from noise and proper for his health where she often visited him and lay in bed with him but returning to her Palace the 9th of February in the 21th year of his age 1566. the King was say some strangled in his Bed at Midnight and one Servant that watched with him the House blown up with Gun-powder his body was found the next morning in a Garden without the Town Wall and without any mark of fire Bothwell with some others by warrant caused the body to be viewed by the Chirurgions at the Q. command and
buried in the Abby This end had Henry Stuart 18. Moneths a King He was a Prince of high extract by Father and Mother His Character sans-parel comely tall ingenious and liberal fitted for all Excellencies of mind and body if time had lent him experience He had a quick wit and writ well and because he was a King Covert-barn and meddled the less he had the more leisure to hunt and hawk and ride great Horses and therein the Mastery His vices were thereafter Greatness and Ease made him feed high and those brought him to Incontinency though the Queen was beautiful and young enough for a Princess Such neglects of his by the Designs of others hastened his ruine who took boldness thereby to work their own ends without the least Guilt of the Queen This is the report of some yet others give as a Story For the Ministers in hate to the Queen who truly it appears did much for them in the case of Policy and their immerits tells us that by Bothwels direction Sir Iames and Gilbert Balfores Chalmers Spency Sebastian Iohn de Bourdeaux and Ioseph brother to Rizio Domestiques of the Queen and Strangers of all Nations were the men that were Actors in the Murther Bothwell being in hope to succeed him in case the Divorce from his Wife should come timely from the Pope which his hast could not stay for and easie enough it was to infuse this into honest Lenox who supplicates the Queen for tryal of Bothwell by Assize before the Earl of Caithness President the Earl Cassiles and other Peers fourteen in all who cleered Bothwel and this was dispatched for satisfaction of the Commissioners of the Christned Prince and their Soveraigns But Bothwell follows the Queen in her visit of the Prince at Sterlin from whence he carries her to Dunbar and for which violence he gets a general pardon and so includes that of the King if it should farther burst out There was no let to the Queens affection but Bothwels Wife from whom he was soon divorced and both content for She made the first hasty second mariage with the Earl of Sunderland and he after the banes publiquely asked by Crage the Minister was married to the Q. May 15. 1567. Mala nubunt Mense Maio by the Bishop of Orkenay And truly compare all those which have writ of this Queen several Authors and in several Languages for all are partial we may yet pick out truth concerning her Husbands and her hasty mariages in their proper stories That Morton and Murray and many others besides plotted the Murther of the late King upon Malice Ambition and Revenge Each of them by several Interests But Bothwell got the best Bone and they their Bones Indeed they also herein murthered the honour of their Mistress for she seemed a Property whirled about with every wind which they sailed by Buchanan speaks much of this matter in a worser way and payes the Queen to the Purpose in his History as also in his Pamphlet The Detection Both which were condemned in Parliament and of them both he repented Wishing that his blood might expiate those his Falsities and Impieties Udal hath more of it in her excuse and if not partial take him who afterwards writ to K. Iames. Or if you please take our relation who write the neerest of truth than can be gathered and thus it was Sir Roger Aston an English-man and preferred in Court by the Earl of Dunbar lodging in the Kings Chamber that night of his Murther Both of them smelt the fire of a Match which caused them hastily to leap out of their Beds and out at a window into the Garden the King had his Sword in his hand and suspecting Treason as also hazard of the young Prince hastily commanded Aston to speed thither and prevent his danger whilst himself single was seized upon by divers and wounded to death and so left in the Garden and to colour it the House was blown up with Gun-powder but the Kings body not scorched by any fire was viewed and found to be slain by such as so ordered the secrecy as not in those daies to be divulged And this Tale was told by Aston himself since he came into England with K. Iames. But that I may unfold the Mistery of these late Murthers and how the Queen was involved into future suspition by her hasty Mariages I shall open Murrays subtilty to be the chief Author and Actor in all The slaughter of Rizio not long ago gave security in that time of distraction at Court for Murray boldly to appear before the Commissioners upon his Indictment of Rebellion the very next day after the Tumult and so no Accusation came against him the Murther being hastned for that purpose The Queen therefore through the Kings intercession receives him her self in such Distraction conceived it the safest way to depend on his Brotherly base Counsel The King very sensible of his own Accessary in Rizio's death and deluded by the Cunning contrivance of Morton and Murray His youth and easiness of belief giving way Now repents of that rashness implores the Queens clemency and ingenuously reveals to her the Villany of them all with resolution to be revenged And seeing the Bastards power and interest in Affairs of State equal if not before His advises with others to remove him farther off Murray hath intelligence of all and under shadow of outward duty thought of nothing more than to ruin him Of which he acquaints Morton by Message into England who was conveyed thither upon Rizio's murder Some difference between the King and Queen gave the advantage for by their former villany they animate him to strain upon the Rights of Soveraignty to his face which covertly they opposed to the Queen and alwaies after he had done a miss to leave him in the lurch And finding the good nature of the King likely to comply into affection with the Queen and to be reconciled together To prevent them Murray draws in Bothwel to the Confederacy with these murtherers who though fled acted in all Councils And so Bothwel must be reconciled to Murray and brought into grace with the Queen Contracting under hands and seals and bound with Oaths That the King being laid aside he advanced the Queen distrusted by the Peers and so the rule of Regency in Murray Upon this Conspiracy the Bastard conveys himself slyly out of the way but twelve hours before the King was murthered and in hurray of affairs returns to Court and altogether they advise nay compel or threaten the Poor Queen to mary Bothwell who they present as nobly born bold and faithful to the State against all assaults of the English to prevent the Tumults of the time and hazard to all If not they would purchase their own security by any otherwaies how prejudicial soever to her safety which at last she was forced to consent unto And this Relation was confirmed under the
hands of the Earls of Huntley and Arguile and sent to Q. Eliz. as an undeniable Truth dated Decem. 1567. which I have seen Hereupon the Confederates to acquit Bothwell of the Murder consent to the general apprehending all such as were suspected and Bothwel in particular accused by the Earl of Lenox the late Kings Father his Case is pleaded by Morton and he cleered by Sentence of the Judges And now Bothwell fitted with honour to a capacity of Mariage the Confederates gaining many Lords to their design set their hands to an Instrument for that purpose and altogether implore the Queen to mary Bothwell which being done and their turns served Then they increase a violent suspition and vent it abroad of the Queens guilt and consent with Bothwell and so conspire her deposing and his distruction Murray most suspected for the great Villany which followed intreats for leave to travel into France as weary of these Disquiets and to colour his knavery commits his whole Estate in trust to the Queen and Bothwell No sooner gone but all the Confederates take Arms publishing That Bothwell now Duke of Orkney intended to surprize the Prince and captivate the Queen who get forces and proclame them Rebels and march to Seaton and thereabout The Armies face each other of equal strength The French Embassadour mediates for Peace but to no purpose and so retires into Edenburgh The Lords to add Justice to their Cause which seemed horâ—id against their Comfortless and distressed Queen satisfie the people that were racked into fears and jealousies how to distinguish these distempers in State They caused therefore their Ensigns with this device The late King wounded and dead the Prince James kneeling by his hands heaved up towards Heaven with part of the Psalm Iudge and revenge my Cause O Lord. Then out comes Bothwel and to avoid the blood of many offers his own in combate against any Iames Murray the younger Brother accepts the Challenge but he is refused as not equal in honour The elder Brother William Laird of Tyllyburn and then Lord Lindsey desired the Combate To whom Morton sends the warlike Sword of Earl Archibald commonly called Bell the Cat and a Buckler with these he presents himself between the Armies and Bothwel there before But the Queen forbad them In fine the Lords increasing numbers being neer home Edenburgh and the Hamiltons failing the Queens forces Bothwel takes time to fly being under-hand advised by Morton his pretended back-friend which he did least if taken Prisoner he might be to unravel all these Treacheries And now absent it would increase belief of his and the Queens guilt in the late Murther of the King He gone and â—he worsted in fight and without any defence renders her self into Edenburgh Castle for thatnight and the next day she is carried Prisoner to a Castle in the Isle of Lochlevin under the strickt custody of Murrays Mother the Harlot of Iames 5. insulting over the poor imprisoned boasting her self the lawful Wife of Iames 5. and her Son to be his lawful Off-spring Bothâ—ell under hand sends to Balfore Governor of the Castle for a Silver Cabinet of the Q. which was delivered to the Messenger but discovered to the Lords who surprized it and so the secret Letters opened all their actions In this hurray of affairs the Ministers never idle break down the Abbies and all the figures of painting and sculpture in the rich Chapel of Holy-rood At last comes the Hamiltons with forces in sight of Edenburgh to recover all assisted with Arguile the Earls of Huntley Caithness Rothess Crawford and 15. Lords besides others of Geâ—try The other Lords move the general Assembly of Miniâ—ters now as alwaies in uprores convened in Iune to write to the Enemy And besides those Letters who more busie to accompany them and go on the Errand but the Ministery that meanâ— nothing less than peace Knox Dowglas Roe and Crage making such demands for themselves and more maintenance for the Ministery That the Cure would be far worser than the Disease These Peace-making Ambassadors but more military minded return with their message bad enough to be bid welcom which they also heighten for their own purpose and join altogether in 8. Articles That the former Parliament 24. of August 1560. and all the Acts for Religion should be made good and defended as lawful That the thirds of Tyths and larger proportion of Benefices for the Ministers For reception of youths into Schools and Universities by probate to be reformed Crimes against God to be punished The Murther of the King to be prosecuted The Prince protected The Covenant promoted Popery suppressed by arms if need were That all successive Kings and Princes at Coronation to be sworn to the Religion Queen Elizabeth detesting these unbridled insolencies of Subjects whom she termed Perfidious Ingrateful Cruel Rebels sends Sir Nicholas Throgmorton to expostulate with the Confederates to restore the Queen from imprisonment and preserve the Prince into England They all assemble Rebels seldom consent in unanimity but resolve Not to admit Ambassadours of England nor Le Croc. and Ville du Roy out of France to see the Queen Lethington the cunning Secretary and his faction advise for her restoring he Murther of the King to be answered the Prince provided for Bothwel divorced and Religion published Others would banish her perpetually into England or France and those Princes to undertake her Renunciation of Regency to her Son and certain Lords Others are for her Tryal Condemnation and perpetual custody and to set up her Son The last and most villains would have her deprived of Princely Authority life and all and this Knoâ— and other Ministeâ—s thundered out in Pulpits Throgmorton disputes her Cause alleging what the Word of God and all National Lawes do decree concerning the sacred power of Soveraigns and earthly duty of Subjects They reply with Buchanans damnable doctrine de Iuâ—e regni apud Scotâ—s Murray and he Contrivers of that Tractate contrary to the whole Histories of Scotland to create and depose their Princes They excuse their non-admission of the English Ambassadours address to Her with the denying of the French who seemed to be satisfied And in conclusion frame a Declaration in writing without subscription of any which they exhibite to Throgmorton in answer of all In effect To no other intent they shut her up but to sequester her from Bothwels person whom they pretend she dotes upon to their râ—in and so whilst she cools towards him her anger may abate from them with which result and no more he takes leave and returns home to England They work upon her restraint and miserable Imprisonment first in fair way to resign her Regency and to incline her they loosen her to a little freedom the better to shew her the means to escape away but increasing threats if she refuse to arraign her for Incontinency Murther and Tyranny At last they compel
Grange and his Brother Kirkaldy executed by the Hangman Metallan had poisoned himself some daies before to avoid the Regents severity which he deserved He was a man adorned with all natural parts wise and prudent indefatigably busie but Fortune the Mistress of humane Counsels delighted to make him like her self inconstant Hume Petarrow and Melvin kept in prison and so was the renowned Countess of Arguile who was the Daughter of an Harlot Liddington was found there also and sent away Prisoner to Lieth who because he had been a notable Actor all his life and being a pen-man not by Law of Arms to dy by the Sword we may guess how he came to his end by poison the fate of cunning politiques who if they scape the Ax or Halter are too wife to be leâ—t long-lived for worser effects This Success set Morton aflote which he husbands so ill as made him though he governed all submit to base lusts Pride and Covetousness to supply which he abused his Trust to the prejudice of the People in each particular His exactions were ingeniously observed by 〈◊〉 Fool Bovy that often rubb'd his Masters Shins with his Giers some importunate Beggars craved alms of the Regent the Fool bid him hang them and why so cruel said he Because of your custom and cunning to make an hundred rich men beggars when you please He coined for the King some pieces of Gold with the Kings picture and circumscribed In utramque paratus And contraversed the Royal Arms of Scotland with this inscription Parcere subjectis debellare superbos The silver pieces bore two swords with Trajans Motto Pro me si merior si non in me He was the first Coiner of the Copper in that Kingdom called Hard-heads and after abased them from 3 half pence to a penny as also the black piece and abased them also which never till then were corrupted And by their neighbour the Netherlands coined also and exchanged for good Sterling which in after times made the Dutch cunning in that trade of cosening all Kingdoms and thus having reduced the Kings Coffers to a small purse he sets upon the Clergy In the former Story of the Kirk in Queen Maries time all the Revenues being then in the Papists she settled a part of the third with which she was to relieve the Ministers as a Donative and indeed the disorderly Collection before mentioned was then complained of by those parties and therefore now by remonstrance Morton siding with them orders a Supplement to inculpable or well-affected Ministers annually and so takes into the Kings Treasury all the Thirds to which the Kirk subscribe irrevocable and thereby he commits the cure of 3. or 4. Parishes to one and so out of the Relique of the third there must needs arise much gain The Church therefore in time open their own eyes to see this fraud and complain to the Council but receiving delayes their implacable hatred to Morton increaseth with their suffering and in this nick of time Knox being dead returns Andrew Melvin a Man of the Kirks own making for being drencht in the Genevian discipline he reforms this Church according to a hairs breadth and subjects them all to his vehement spleen against the very Office of Episcopacy and thus broached it drowned withall both Laicks and Church-men out of the easie apprehension of both their advantages and the Dispute was preached by their State-meddling Sermons which begat undominable Presbyterian licentious Tumults ever after The Arch-Bishops of Saint Andrews and Glasgow oppose Melvins Discipline in most acurate Sermons and Declarations The difference grew high and dangerous unless to the Regent whose aim was to fish in troubled Waters not caring for the future gave fuel to the Zelots flame which neither command nor Counsel could ever after extinguish I may not omit to Memory the horrid Massacre throughout all France upon the persons of the reformed Religion called by the Adversaries Hugonites from one Hugo as they would have them the History is so horrid and the more uncertain in particulars because the Papists strain their pens to piece it with some Excuses But the truth was written then by One Ernest Varamund of Freezland in the time of Charls the ninth King of France 1573. In Anno 1561. an Assembly of the Estates in the Kings house at Saint Germans in Lay neer Paris in France in the time of Charls the ninth concluded terms of Pacification in Religion among other Articles It should not be prejudicial to any Man to profess the Reformed Religion in the Suburâ—s of Towns only Francis Duke of Guise a Stranger of the House of Lorain was not present and within few daies after in Champanie slew men women and children in Vassey 200. persons Among those of the Religion was Lewis of Bourbon of the blood Prince of Conde Gaspar de Caligni Admiral of France and Francis Andelot his Brother Captain of the Fantarie and others Noblemen and Gentlemen Katherine de Medices Pope Clements Brothers Daughter and Mother of King Charls born in Florence a City of Italy had the Government of the Realm in the Kings Minority for though by the Law of France neither Inheritance nor Government are admitted to Women yet by negligence of Anthony King of Navar She had the power The Prince of Conde in fear of the Guises garrisoned some Towns stood upon his Guard and so began their Civil Wars there and published his Reasons For Defence of the Kings Edict for Religion Several Battails and losses on both sides and the Duke slain peace was made and liberty of Religion in certain places which continued for five years The Queen to strengthen her Party cunningly brought in six thousand Switzers and pretended them for defence quiet and peace to all yet suddenly garrisoned such Towns as the Religion had willingly surrendred saving onely Rochel who stood upon their former Conditions two hundred years past Not to be forced to any Garrisons Upon some rumours and fears the Prince of Conde and the now Admiral â—ly thither the cause of the third Civil War The young King by perswasion of Charls Cardinal of Lorain the late Duke of Guises Brother published Edicts That no man profess other than the Romish Religion But both parties wearied out with this last Miserable Distraction the King politiquely pretends to drown all Discontents by a Reconciliation and to join both forces against their Common Enemy the Spaniard who in truth had barbarously murthered the French Plantation in Florida in the West Indies and Marquisdome of Finall And to this Contract ingaged the Prince of Orange in the low Countreys by means of his Brother Lodowick now in the Admirals Camp at the very time when the Emperour had offered to reconcile Orange to the Spaniard And by these pretences this third War was ended with Toleration of Religion as before with unanimous Congratulation by Embassyes from the three Electors of Germany Princes reformed and sworn to
by the King sacredly to observe Which so incouraged the Orange party as to bring all their Sea prizes into Rochel and this Contract drew in Eliz. Queen of England and all these overtures committed by the King to the Admirals prosecution Notwithstanding these publique Conditions therein the Pope sent Cardinal Alexandrine from Rome with Instructions to perswade the French King to enter societâ— with the League of Trent to make war upon the Heretiques and had satisfactory answer from the King and Queen-Mother and on the Contrary all possible tokens of favor to the Admiral and his Complices in restoring their losses with a sum of one â—undred thousand pound Sterling out of his Treasure not leaving the least action undon to amuse the Admiral into firm assurance of the Kings faithful intentions And to confirm belief purposed to affiance his Sister Margaret to Prince Henry Son to the Queen of Navar who had defended the Cause of the Religion in the late Wars and this to be celebrated according to the Reformed Religion The League between Charls the King and the Prince of Orange and Articles concluded The Mariage appointed in Paris and the Queen of Navar of the Religion repaired thither for the Solemnity The Admiral also sent for by the King to go before to Paris promising himself to follow and the Spire-Cross-Steeple called Gastignes Cross erected in the rage of the Civil War in Triumph and reproach of the Religion a Monument of Civil Dissention was by the Admirals request overthrown Great Assistance of Men and Ammunition sent to the Army of the Prince of Orange into Germany And order to the Treasurer to deliver moneys to the Admirall for the Publick Service without accompt In this Interim the Queen of Navar was impoisoned at Paris by a pair of perfumed Gloves by one Renat a cunning Apothecary and so the Kingdome descended to Prince Henry her Son who was to be affianced to the Kings Sister and the Mariage solemnized with respect to eithers Religion And five daies after the Admirall solicited the Council in behalf of the Religion and returning home with divers Noblemen he was shot by a Harquehuss out of a Window through both his Arms by one not certainly named but the Abetters were Guisets The King visits the Admiral in some danger of Death from whom he receives advice and Counsel in his private affairs and with great affection and thanks the King commanded a Guard for security of the Admirals person by Cossin Captain of the Kings Guard an utter Enemy to the Admirall and all his Friends advised to draw into the Admirals quarters to be neer to him Thus all things prepared for the purpose of a Massacre the Queen Mother summons all the Confederates with advice to spare the King of Navars life and the Prince of Conde and the Execution to be the next night early by Order of the Duke of Guise who summoned the Diziners and told them the Kings design to destroy all the Rebels of the late Wars at the sound of the Tocksein or Bell and the Mark of difference a while Cross in their hats and a handkercher about the arm The Duke of Guise with the Kings Guard and the Bastard Son of King Henry assisted by Cossins beset the Admirals house who nothing moved in respect of the Kings several sacred Oaths to peace the league with the Queen of England Articles of Treaty with Orange Faith to the Princes of Germany some Towns taken in the Low-Countries by the Kings Command the Mariage of the Kings Sister solemnized but six daies before Ingagement of Forein States shame and dishonor to the Law of Nations all was by him argued as security Cossin with others enters the house and slew all in his way the Admiral comanded his Servants about him to fly and shift for themselvs being ready himself to dy for the Church â—he Villains enter his Chamber Benuese a German thrust the Admiral into the Body and Attin a Picard shot him into the Heart with a Pistol and threw his body out of the Window down into the Court where the Duke de Guise and the Bastard and other staied to view it and so marching out cryed that this was the Kings pleasure for that the Conspirators had resolved to kill the King The Admirals head was sent to Rome his body dragged through the Streets and after hanged up on the City Gallowes with a rope by the feet and so all that day murthering and killing all of the Religion Men Women and Children The King of Navar and Prince of Conde in the Louvre were sent for to the Kings presence their Servants being all slain and so preserved all the Noblemen and Gentlemen their friends slain and the next day a fresh murthering ranged through all the Cities and all the Offices and Places of the dead presented to the Murtherers and by this Example Post news commanded all the other Places of Reformation to be so butchered throughout France â—s in Orleance Angiers Viaron Troys and Auxerre c. The King fearing the Dishonor of this base Treachery and perjury posted Letters to all his Governours of Provinces and speedy Messengers to England Germany and Switzerland of this great Commotion in France raised by the Duke of Guise and his Complices upon the Guard and person of the Admiral and his Friends with the Death of many and hazard therein of the Kings person his Mother and Brethren by the safety of his Castle the Louvre this dissimulation he was forced unto for the present and yet within two daies after declared in open Parliament that the Admirall and his Confederates had conspired his death with his Mothers Brethren and King of Navar which was prevented by the others death And this was published in print to this day and from thenceforth all publique meetings of the Religion were forbidden Some Reluctancies there were of several persons that conclude this horrid fact surpassing the memory of all former ages Others compare it with the monstrous murthers of King Mithridates who with one Messenger and one Letter caused an hundred and fifty thousand Romans to be slain some said it was like the murthers of Peter of Aragon upon eight thousand French in Sicily The difference was their cruelty was executed on Strangers this on the Kings own Subjects and Countreymen These Discourses put the King to consider how to blanch this monstrous act with some colour of Iustice. And therefore they framed a Body stuffed with bottles of Hay for the Admiralls dragged again about the Streâ—ts his Arms and Ensigns of Honour to be broken his memory by a form of â—riting condemned his Castles and Houses razed his children infamous and his Trees and Woods to be hewn down from the height of six foot One Cavaignes and Briquemaul men of excellent merit the last being seventy years of age were imprisoned and tormented for to subscribe That they were of counsel with the Admiral to kill the King and his kindred which they
limitted And the Discipline erected by the Bishops and Super-intendents which had suffered some Diminution but no Synodical act for abolition should be confirmed And so with prosperous effects the Parliament ended and the King returns to his Sports at Sterlin The Presbyters now took up some colourable fears upon landing of one Amys or Amatus Stuart Lord Aubigny so called from Aubigny a Village in Aquitain a French-man born but of Scots family and kinsman to the King A notorious Guisit and Papist as they would have him The Town Aubigny was by Charles the seventh of France given to Iohn Stuart of the family of Lenox who commanded the Scots there and worsted the English which Town and Title depend ever since on the younger Sons and so on this Man He was sent over by the Guises or rather sent for over by Montross and Arguile to subvert Morton or to break the Truce twixt England and Scotland And no sooner landed but received with all honor and advanced in trust created Earl of Lenox and after created Duke a privy Counsellor of the Bed-chamber and Governour of Dunbarton Castle He was soon accused for engrossing so suddenly so much favour and since it hath been taken up for advantage who ever was like to please the King was thereupon cryed down by the Church for a Papist and so he was presented to Queen Elizabeth a dangerous Man and what mischief an evil favourite might suggest to the Kings maturity fitted to act evil impressions his Mothers Designs troublesome to both Realms more easy and proper for him to execute These in England and somewhat at home both together to wrest him from the King and Bowes is sent from Berwick to charge it home before the King and his Council The Queen of England not liking any so neer the King so much of the French Faction as he and one Monbirneau an Actor in the Massacre of France Bowes ere he entered into his errand required to have Lenox and him dismist the Board which was refused before the cause or crime were charged and bidden to produce his Commission for his peremptory demand which he could not and so was forthwith called home Yet to prevent the prejudice of his anger Alexander Hume is sent after to excuse it to the Queen so to learn the truth of her mistrust She as in such Cases to Messengers so all Princes take as Affronts to themselves and so did She and remits him to Burleigh disdaining to see him her self Burleigh Wisely assured him the Queens affections to his own person as a Protestant and his merits to his Master which she would own in any of his Ministers besides she knew him a good Counsellor for her Kinsman the King but denies you her presence who lookes not upon any Ambassadour from another where her own have been unheard and his Commission demanded without President But these are the fruits said he of your young Kings new Counsellors whose first principles are to discredit your best friends and interess their factions such as the Cosin Guises and a Frenchman or two of theirs sent over for that purpose to hazard ruin to the State if they be let to run on unless the Queens prudence and power prevent And so he parted Morton full of malice retires in discontent to Dalkieth disliking the state and manner of Court Miners for in doubt of some danger to his own person he came not neer the King but as commanded to counsel This distance gave his Enemies cause to fear and to prevent his hatred hasten their resolution to ruin him by the accusation of Iames Stuart sonne to the Lord Ucheltrie a bold-faced young man and had his arrand to charge him home which he did of murthering the late King and thus accused to his face and confined to his lodging he might expect no better than the last act of fate to take away his life and though a Pensioner to England this was done without dread of any But this ill news coming to Queen Elizabeth she Posts away Randolph now Post master of England to remove Lenox and to plead for Morton And in their great Assembly he recounts the Queens favours in freeing the Scots of the French with expence of English blood and treasure when her power could have seized all for her self the King then in his cradle his Regents successively owning these kindnesses till Aubigny and that other came in to ruine Religion and rule the King as their ward producing letters to some purpose which most men thought to be counterfeit and so effected nothing When nothing would serve his turn to turn out favorities Randolph takes upon him to set them by the ears and deals with both factions Lenox and Mortons underhand working jealousies to free themselves by force from eithers fewd which grew high and daingerous offering ayd from England to set things square which he made round These being marched to the Borders and the Scots as for the King prepared to receive them the English faction withdrew then and being discovered many were senâ— to prison and Randolph thus far besides his Commission durst not indure the power of his privilege but slipt away leaving his Nephew and Angus and Mar chief incendiaries to shift after and Morton to his just reward who was forthwith arraigned convict and beheaded for the murther of the Kings father and so confest by him before he dyed with this excuse that in those times of distraction he durst not but to do so The fatall Axe called the maiden himself had Patterned from that at Hallifax in Yorkshire which he had seen and liked the fashion for falling down between two posts executed him sure and sodain His Honour and Title was conferred on Iohn Maxwell He was an able man in what he undertook so that we may say as of Cato In hoc viro tanta vis animi ingeniique fuit ut quocunque loco natus est fortunam sibi ipse facturus fuisse videretur nulla ars neque privatae neque publicae rei gerendae ei defuit urbanas rusticasque res pariter callebat He was slow of speech with a natural composed gravity his countenance Majesticall his actions Princely had not that guilt of too much gathering and griping degraded those excellencies and left him naked to deserve nothing He desired to have a thing which dyed with him the Scots lawes reduced into Methode and it was urged as useless A great question with them to have Order in any thing that had none to serve God their opinion then hath since infected us His great wealth got together was scattered by unfaithful hands and hearts Livor post fata quiescit Discite mortales mortalia temnere illa Quaerere quae miseris non rapit aura levis About this time Ruthen lately created E. Gowry the son of William Ruthen Queen Maries deadly Enemy with other conspirators under pretence of
others But then let me tell them who were the other worser learned men as he will have them that fled Queen Maries persecution to Franckford Zurick and Basill declining Geneva those were Scory Barlow Cox Beacon Bale Parkhurst Grindall Sands Nowell Wisdom and Iewell and very many more that maintained the Reformation of King Edwards time and therefore Knox said That the English at Geneva were separated from that superstitious company at Franckford Notwithstanding these quarrellers heretofore at the first yet in the beginning of Queen Elizabeths dayes they pretended to agree in Harmonical Confessions though in several disciplines till Cartwright and Travers in his Disciplina Ecclesiastica makes their own tenents so positive as that If every hair of their heads were a life they would lose them all to defend their Discipline Then came in to their Gang Udall and Penry and call that discipline onely pure perfect righteous full of goodness peace and honor ordained for the joy and happiness of all Nations Therein followed them Martin and his two sons and Gilbie and so like very apt scholars in evil they out-went their masters to the Devil for joyning with Copinger Hackett and others they fell into a desperare designe of Treason for which Hacket was hanged At last increasing in very bold wayes and desperate tenents dispersed in Pamphlets Rithmes and Ballads It was thought fit to open their eyes and understandings by some grave and learned declaration for setling their mad brains which was effected by that most reverend and learned Divine Hooker in his Ecclesiast Policie which for a long time during the time of times silenced all their Railings and so satisfied the wiser sort that the Church of God got quiet from such disturbers till of late daies But to return to our History In Iune was compleated the League with England hammered out for defence of both Nations against the Holy League as the Papists would have it the Commissioners meeting at Barwick concluded these Aritcles upon the former reasons 1. To joyn and unite in a more strict League than ever had been before 2. To draw other Princes Reformed into their society 3. To be offensive and defensive against any Contractors with their enemies 4. Not to assist any Invader of either Kingdom 5. That the Scots to assist England against any Invasion with two thousand horse and five thousand foot at the Queens charge from the borders The Queen the like to Scotland but with three thousand horse and six thousand foot 6. If the North of England there the Scots to assist with all their force for thirty dayes the usual time of attending their own King 7. The King not to suffer Scots to be transported into Ireland but by leave of the Queen 8. Not to countenance either Rebels or Revolters 9. That all the controversies of the Borderers be civilly reconciled 10. Neither Princes to enter League with any other without the consent of both 11. All by-gone Treaties of either with other Princes shall stand in full force the cause of Religion excepted 12. These Articles to be confirmed by Oath and Hands and Seals 13. Lastly That the King at twenty five yeers old shall confirm these by the States of Scotland as the Queen will then do by her Parliament of England This was the begining of Q. Eliz. design which she presumed would in time be considerable with other reformed States confederate though in earnest the whole intention of the Papists had reference to the Church of England the absolute orthodox Conserver of the true ancient Apostolick faith though by observation of succeeding times in some relations it appears of late wonderfully indangered But besides that of Religion and strengthening her affairs in policie with other Princes upon that score she had a further aâ—m to confirm amity with the King whom she was assured forthwith mightily to offend and to endanger her safety and honour with all the Christian world For now with leave of the Reader having been led somewhat too long in the Church affairs let us remind the poor Captive Queen Mary upon whom all the former suspitions reflected and so hâ—stened to her ruin for Queen Elizabeth casting about to make things safer than fast resolved upon the way most desperate which if it took not well was yet the onely way by taking Mary out of the way and so give end to Elizabeths jealousies to secure her Person from Treasons to joynt her power now divided and to settle her people from imbroiles and diviâ—â—ons But soft and fair the wily wits of Walsingham and Burleigh must be busied about it For now she is removed from her fifteen yeers custody under the good Earl of Shrewsbury unto Sir Amias Pawlet and Sir Drew Drury on purpose to put her upon extremity of redress against their extream imprisoning And so she endeavors and deals with the Pope and Spain by Englefeild to hasten their designs however which designs indeed is so peeced and patcht together by those that writ of them as if each mans fancy in reference to the publick must needs take effect of Rebellious interpretation And what ere was whispered in that sence was sure to be put upon the poor Queens account by which she smarted for in this Parliament of England the former Association of the Lords was confirmed by both Houses and strict Acts against Catholicks and abetters in Treason which occasioned Philip Howard Earl of Arundel eldest son of the late Duke of Norfolk three yeers since restored in blood to complain of his enemies pursuing him to the death as others had done to his Great Grandfather condemned and never came to tryal his Grandfather beheaded for trifles and his father likewise for concernments of lesser moment Himself thus afflicted endeavoring to retire out of the Kingdom but was taken and sent to the Tower where he found Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland as accessory to Thorgmortons design who Pistolled himself some dayes after but Arundel was onely fined in Star-Chamber The Catholicks desparate to do something were animated thereto by Ballard a Priest who from hence goes into France and there layes his designs with the Old Plotters Pope Guises the Spaniard and Parma to invade England and free Queen Mary and returning home confederates with Babington and six more principal gentlemen to kill Queen Elizabeth All which their plottings were daily discovered to Secretary Walsingham by one Pooley their companion and so confident were they of success that Babington had his own picture and those about him all to the life with this verse circumscribed Hi mihi sunt comites quos ipsa pericula ducunt But this verse too plain they inserted in the place Quorsum haec aliò properantibus The Queen being shewed these faces knew â—one but Barnwell Babington to hasten this design resolves to go over himself And by Pooley's means insinuates with Walsingham and ingages to discover
Fugitives if he might be trusted with the Queens License which was promised to him but delayed whilst all was discovered to Walsingham by one Gifford a Priest whom he recommended unto Amias Pawlet to suffer his servants to be corrupted by him and so to intrap the Queen his Prisoner but though Pawlet refused to conspire with his servants yet he permitted one that depended on the necessary service of his Family a Baker to be bribed and at a hole in the wall to give out and take in letters between the Queen and all the confederates which were as sure to be opened and read by Walsingham who got the Keys of the Ciphers and had answeâ—s counterfeited to involve whom he pleased to suspect in the Plot. At last the time being ripe for Execution they were proclaimed Traytors and at several places seized examined and confessing to every particular they were executed as Traytors seven of them most cruelly the other seven with more mercy The Queen of Scots was so narrowly watched that she knew nothing of the discovery no not when Mr. Gorge was sent to her to expostulate these plots She being then on horseback a hunting was not suffered to return but in shew of honour was led to several Gentlemens houses in the mean time that her servants and her Secretaries are severed from Communication her Cabinet and Desks and Copies of Letters with sixty several Ciphers discovering all were seized and sent to the Councel Now is Gifford sent by Walsingham into France and given out as banished who leaves a Paper indented with the French Ambassadour In charge not to deliver any letters from the Queen of Scots or from the fugitives that came to his hands and to be sent into France but to such onely that brought the counterpain of the Indented Paper which he secretly sent to Walsingham And so depâ—â—ted into France where soon he died for having done the main work ere he went over was for his reward discovered to be a counterâ—eit even by slight of hand and Walsinghams contrivement and so had â—auce to his knavish face that pined him away by inches In this condition was the poor imprisoned Queen at Fotherringhan Castle in Northampton-shire when the Councel were as busie what to do with her At last they concluded to proceed upon the Act of 27. Eliz. made the last yeer against Plotters or contrivers of the Queens death as before said To which purpose a Commission under the great seal issued out impowring twenty four Noblemen and others therein who came to the Castle the 11 of October to try and censure her Against which she excepted As being her self a free Princess and not liable to tryall for life Her ignorance of the Laws of England and without Council Her papers and writings seized and so utterly refuses to be tryed Yet being over-born and convinced with many strong arguments of Law and Reason she submits The manner of her Tryal was thus A chair of Estate was set as for the Q. of England under a canopy at the upper end of the Presence Chamber Bâ—neath against it was placed a Chair for the Queen of Scots close to the Walls on both sides of the Cloth of Estate Seats were made for the Lords Chancellour Treasurer the Earls of Oxford Kent Derby Worcester Rutland Cumberland Warwick Pembroke Lincoln and Viscount Mountacute On the other side the Lords Abergavenny Zouch Morley Stafford Grey Lumley Sturton Sands Wentworth Mordant Saint John Compton Chenos Next to these the Knights Privy Counsellours Sir James Croft Sir Christopher Hatton Sir Francis Walsingham Sir Ralph Sadler Sir Walter Mildmay and Sir Amias Paulet Forward before the Earls sate the two Chief Iustices the Chief Baron of the Exchequer And on the other side the other two Iustices Delt and Ford Doctors of the Civil Law At a Table in the midst Popham Attourney General Egerton Solicitor Gawdy Serjeant at Law the Clerk of the Crown and two Notaries The Prisoner being set Bromley Lord Chancellour turning to her said The most illustrious Queen of England being certified to her great grief that you plotted hers and the Kingdom of Englands ruine and the overthrow of Religion established Out of duty to God her Self and People and no malice or ill meaning hath authorized these Commissioners to hear what can be laid to your charge and your Answer to defend your own innocency She rising up said She came into England to implore aid and was promised it but ever since kept Prisoner That she is not the Queens subject but a free and absolutâ—â—rincess and cannot be compelled to appear before Delegates or any other Iudg for any cause whatsoever but before God alone the supreme Iudge of all which otherwise were derâ—gatory to her own Princely Majesty to her Son the King of Scots her Successors and all other absolute Princes Nevertheless she did present her self to refute all Crimes that could be charged upon her The Chancellour replied that her Protestation was vain for whosoever offends the â—aws of England in England must be subject to the same examined and judged and therefore not to be admitted Yet the Delegates commanded her Protestation and his Answer to be registred The Patent and late newest Statute made a Law was read and opened to which she answered that it was purposely made to entrap her Gawdy averred that she had transgressed every part and parcel of that Law with a Narration of Babingtons Treason to which she was accused as conspiring abetting assenting to effect it She denies all never to have received Letters from him nor written to him she knew him not and requires Proofs of her Hand by any Subscriptions or Letters nay she never heard tell of any such Treason Ballard she knew not onely she understood that the Catholicks were grievously used and therefore she writ to the Queen for some pity upon them She confessed those Letters produced from many whom she knew not that profered their endeavours for her enlargement but she excited none to any wicked Design and being a Prisoner she could not hinder their Attempts Then was Babingtons Letters read his Confessions and Correspondencies with her wherein the whole Conspiracy was expressed She answered that Babington might write them but prove any receipt of them if Babington or any other affirm so much I say plainly They lie A Packet of Letters detained a whole year came to my hand but I know not who sent â—t But Babingtons confession accused her therein She blamed Sir Trancis Walsingham for his cunning plottings to entrap her with counterfeiting Letters and Cyphers which he lamely excused and put all upon policy of State This held out the Fore-noon After Dinner was produced Charls Pagets Letter and Curls one of her Servants confession that she received it touching conference with Ballard and Mendoza for invading England and setting her free She acknowledged that a Priest told her that
ranged them in some Order and sailed towards Graveling but no Parma appearing the English small Ships swift and sure chaced divers of them and sunck the great Gallions of Biscay Two others of Portugall torn and tottered fell upon Flanders and were taken by the Dutch The General returned Soutward with such of his Ships best provided and arrived safe at Biscay in Spain The rest of the Fleet taking the Sea Northwards in distress for Water and hindered with wind ignorant also of those Seas and shoulds that above 40. sayl were cast away on the Coasts of Scotland the Isles Orkneys and so round again Southward between England and Ireland As the great Ship of Florence fell upon the West of Scotland fired by the High-Landers And of all the Numbers of Ships aforesaid onely fifty five came safe to Spain there were lost thirteen thousand five hundred Men and Mariners and as themselves say not a family of repute in all Spain but suffered the loss of some kinsman and in this fray but one English Ship and one hundred men in all missing So that what the Spaniard provided in four year was thus far ruined in four Weeks to the glory of God and everlasting comfort of Great Britain The King on his part first at Court and afterwards through all his Kingdom gave publique thanks to God for this good riddance of so formidable an Enemy Whether the Astrologers were in the right or wrong that foretold of Wonders to happen this year and ment the success glorious to Spain or whether the wonder was that they should be sunck in the Sea as they were certainly they writ of this and the succeeding years full of fatallity as in France it fell out more fearful But for the Western Isles we felt none at all and yet the effects were threatned by them upon all of us The Scots Catholiques were much amazed at this event who Parma comforted with Letters Intimating the loss not great which should been the next Summer by a fresh Fleet prepared before to succour these which now joining will soon make good all the defects of the former Robert Bruce brought this news to Huntley to be communicated unto the rest of that faction and some money was sent amongst them but because Huntleys share was not parted proportionable to his desire and desert he grew cold in the cause and in some discontent the King took the advantage and advised him to subscribe the Confession of Faith and so was reconciled to the Church and neglected by the other ever after But he was put upon it to satisfy the Prince of Parma and by letter That after the escape of Semple as aforesaid he was so beset by the Kings jealousies upon all his actions that either he ought to yield or to depart or to have taken up forces to secure himself which he was not then able to do all hopes failing with the evil hap of the Spaniards But what had evil effect he should endeavour to recover by some good service for advance of the Catholique Cause However God had put him in such good credit with the King as that he hath altered his Guards and added of his own friends by whom he hopes to be assured and at convenient time to be Master of the King And so when the promised support shall arrive he should be able to spoyl the Heretiques and make sure for the Catholiques Besought him to be perswaded of his unchangeable affection though in outward shew he was forced to accomodate himself with the present time January 1589. Edenburgh Another such like was sent over from the Earl of Arrol whom Hay the Iesuit had seduced That since his Conversion he was obliged to advance the Catholique faith and that Religion the greatest and most important cause in the world being now joined to another civil consideration of great affinity to the affairs at Home He was therefore the more intirely obliged to his Catholique Majesty and that in Scotland His Highness had not a more affectionate Servant than ARROL And at the very same time other letters were sent by Huntley Crawford and Morton so did Maxwell stile himself in prison to the King of Spain when after their great regret for the mischance of the Navy they assure that if it had visited them it should not have found resistance in Scotland and with their Support have assisted sufficient against England The blame of all they lodged upon the English Catholiques refugers in Spain who in enmity to others did too much magnifie their own as best able to do all And therefore prayed his Majesty not to over-countenance the one to other neglect but that the ends of all should aim at one And then remitting to the advise and Declaration of some of his own Subjects lately returned from hence for several Commodious advantages how and where to land an Army in Scotland they proposed that with six thousand Spanish and money to levy as many more they might within six hours arrival be well advanced in England to assist the forces that he should send thither They advise him not to make Armies by Sea but to assign some of his forces to Scotland others by the West of Ireland towards England and so the forces divided part at Sea others in Scotland the enemy should be amused therewith referring much more to the bearer Collonel Semples relation The Jesuits of Spain tyred out of their plots and designs against England resolved to work out their way by Sedition in Scotland undermining the affections of any discontented parties and so being put in muteny they might easily restore their decaying Romistry Industry and Secrecy would bring it about To that end were imployed Bruce the old Lieger Jesuit with Creighton and Hay his former Comrades to perswade Huntly bastard son of Iohn the Prior of Coldingham son of Iames the fifth King of Scotland with Arroll Crawford and Bothwell to force the King from the Chancellor and Treasureshands and no difficulty to induce the people to resent their actions supposing the King to be weary of such power about him as reduced him to their dispose The Faction of the English flesht with his Mothers death in time would do so by him and his Friends and no doubt these sufferings would soon justifie their rising to rescue him and the Realm from ruin and no mention being made of Religion the Country would be more calm to resist their enterprize The meeting must be between Lieth and Edenburgh and so to Edenburgh to settle themselves at Court about the King kill the two Counsellers Bothwel aboade at Crichton and kept about him some Souldiers whom he had seduced Crawford and Arrol with their Friends came to the Ferry Montross stay'd six miles off But Huntley came through and the evening of the appointed time assisted by Kinfawnes brother to Crawford and some of Arrolls servants these filling the presence find the Chancellour with the
King with some of his Friends Ormston Carmichel and others who mistrusting encompassed the Chancellor and so he got forth The suspition and danger of some design intimated to the King Huntley is sent for examined and committed to the Castle which occasioned the company with Crawford and Arroll to dissolve and their design discovered And for not appearing before the Council Arroll and Bothwell are denowned Rebells Montross and Crawford submit and Huntley left alone does so too and is permitted to go to his North Government By the way he meets with Montross and Crawford belay the way to surprize the Treasurer and gave him chase to Brikel where he was received and they fire the House and so forced to yield himself Prisoner for some Weeks But thus prepared for the cause they take arms again close and undiscovered till several Messengers bring newes to the King a Hunting That Bothwell Huntley and others were marching The King gathers such Forces as he could for the present Bothwell ever inconstant retires to places of strength and is left of his Men. Huntley goes on surprizes Glams his Enemy and Captain of the Guard But at the Kings neerer approach quits all and lurks at home amongst the Rocks at Strathbolgie but not safe from himself his rebellious heart suspects the issue and so submits to mercy which was no worse than a Prison for the present and afterwards he and his pardoned upon Petition Whilst these disorders were at home their former Letters sent to the King of Spain and to Parma and some others also from Bruce were intercepted by Q. Elizabeth which laid open all the practices of the Lords And therefore she writes to the King Complaining of his remissness in punishing these Treacheries and of his kindness to such of the Spaniards that fled into Scotland after their wreck at Sea she besought him not to delay opportunity to punish the Offenders and to rid the Realm of such Strangers Hereupon they were shipped over towards West Flanders and by the way were met a league from that Coast by some Hollanders set out to intercept them who boarded one ship putting all the Spaniards to the sword the rest ran their ships a ground and most of the Men pittifully drowned A Proclamation issued out against all Iesuits remaining and Hay Creighton Bruce and Graham expressly commanded to depart upon pain of death but they inticing Huntley Crawford and Arroll take arms together came to Aberdeen in April and declare That the King is kept Captive requiring all good Subjects to join for relief and freedom of the people They depended on Bothwell and his Forces in the South whom the King proclaimed Rebels And for the present marches against the Earls as far as Cowry neer Aberdeen where he was told that the enemy was three thousand strong and hastning to meet the King The King put to the straight cheers up his Company That they had the better cause and himself in person to suffer with them against such whose conditions could never be wrought upon by benefits or good deeds to make them loyal assist me therefore as you shall find me forward rather for you than for my self Thus resolved Hamilton and Angus differ for the honour of the Vant-guard Angus claiming the place by privilege heretofore granted to his Predecessors Hamilton argued his neerness to the Blood Royall who carried it by the Kings favour But the next Morning discovers the Enemy dispersed for fear or favor to the Kings person to which respect Crawford condescended but Arroll earnest to fight and they refusing he parted from them at d ee Bridge and the King returns to Edenburgh And there in some assurance he disposes his affairs for consumating his mariage with Denmark and to bring his Bride into Scotland The Earl Marshall had the Commission assisted in Company with the Lord Dingwell Sir Iames Seringeour Mr. Iohn Sheen Advocate and Mr. Young Arch-deacon of St. Andrews And for the more honorable defraying the expence a subsidy of a hundred thousand pounds punds I conceive was granted by the Council by a former Warrant of Parliament 1587. and sudden payment was made by the well-willing Subjects earnestly desiring a Mariage for the issue of Royal Succession in his Race Against this time of publique joy the Rebels humbly submit to Justice and were impannell'd before the Earls of Hamilton Angus Morton Athol Mar and Marshall four Lords and four Lairds 1. They were charged for practising with Jesuits and others against the Religion receiving money from Spain and therewith raising forces 2. That they had confederacy with Arroll Montross and others and treasonably surprized Perth 3. That they conspired to imprison the King to murder Maitland and Thirlstan Counsellors of State 4. For besieging the house of Kirkhill firing that house and imprisoning the Lord Treasurer Glams 5. And convocated by Proclamation the Kings liege people against his Majesty 6. They opposed the Kings forces and his Person at Dee 7. They seized the Kings Herauld and rifled his Letters 8. And the last concerned only Bothwell for entertaining Strangers and others at Dalkieth forcing the Town of Lieth They were adjudged guilty but the sentence suspended Crawford committed to Blackness Bothwel to Tantallon and Huntley to Edenburgh Castle We may wonder why the Ministers are missing in all these broyls and now the Assembly convened at Edenburgh the King desired them to afford him Patrick Galloway to attend his Court They now acknowledge his Majesties Power to command and his grace and favour to acquaint them with his pleasure A good beginning of their duty and obedience not long lasting For the King having given his Kinswoman The Duke of Lennox Sister the last year in mariage to Huntley and the Bishop of Saint Andrews celebrating the same was then censured by the Acts of their Church the Bishop not acknowledging their power against his Majesties command they pronounce and deprive him of all function in the Church and ratifie the judgement to be proclaimed in publick This troubles the King and in fear of more disquiet was fain to suffer their Sentence and to make peace with all and remits the imprisoned Lords to liberty for now he hears that the Mariage is accomplished by Proxie and the Queen at Sea when lo an unlookt-for message that the Navy of her Conduct was driven by Tempest into Norway where she should stay till the Spring But his affection over-mastering all difficulties he resolves to hasten a Scotish fleet and fetch her home himself And to shadow his purpose from any home distempers he pretends to send the Chancellour and Iustice Clark in Commission to her But the ships fitted he in private sets sail in October leaving a direction to the Council for Government of his Kingdom under his own hand-writing thus To satisfy some concerning himself and to take off suspition of blame upon others he shews them the Causes and the reason of
annointing was as justifiable as their Crowning with other ceremonies of Sword and Scepter But rather than a Bishop should profane the office and that one of themselvs be the first Minister Presbyter that ever sanctified that ceremony they were content that Bruce should do it on Sunday following at Edenburgh 2 daies after she made her triumphant entry through the Town with Feasts and Banquets Masks and shews for two moneths together These popish proceedings in Scotland makes Queen Elizabeth more serious at home both Kingdomes involved in the like danger which to prevent she falls upon such as gave most suspition and having restrained Philip Howard Earl of Arundell for three years in the Tower to keep him out of the way of doing mischief she now conceives it more safe to take him quite away from further danger He is arraigned therefore at Westminster The Earl of Darby High Steward for the day His accusations were such of which usually the greater Catholiques are guilty and being confirmed by Cardinal Allan before his banishment Parsons and other Jesuits with whom he kept correspondence viz. for reducing Papistry here proved by his Letters and the confessions of several Traytors lately executed Savage Throgmorton Babington Gerrard and Shelles But the Bull of Sixtus Quintus deposing the Queen and so the Legacy of these Realms bequeathed to the Spaniard together with his devotions prayers and Masses for successe of the Armado the last year 88. was the Choak-Pear which could not be relished His tender years thirty three not able to defend innocency in opposition to those excellent Pleaders Popham Egerton Scutleworth men of admiral abilities in the law made him submit to their arguments with some palliation and excuse not sufficient to save him from sentence of guilt which he received with submission saying Fiat Voluntas Dei His request was easâ—e to see his Wife and young Son born since his imprisonment whom he left to the Queens favour which was effected to the Fatheâ— also with pardon of his life though she kept him up from doing harm The loss of the Spanish Fleet and credit last year incourages two gallant Undertakers Sir Iohn Norris and Sir Francis Drake with the convenient assistance of the Queens men of War to an expedition into Portugall with eleven thousand Souldiers and fifteen hundred Mariners It was not amiss to take up the Claim and to take in the person of Don Antonio base born Prior of Craâ—o to the Kingdom of Portugall upon his vain expectation of that nations revolt from Spanish thraldom and assistance of the King of Morocco all which failed They land at the Groyne take and drown it burn the villages thereabout with slaughter of the Spanish forces three miles chace and imbarque again for Portugal where they land and march sixty miles to Lisbone over against the sacred Promontory St. Vincent where they feign there are certain Mares at a set time conceive by the Wind and bring forth Foals who live but three years several Authors say so The Suburbs of this City abandoned they enter and intrench whilst Drake undertakes to pass up the River to the City but he failing upon the shallowness of the Water and danger of the Castles no Natives comming in to their design and the Calanture infecting their Fleet they return with honour upon the enemy but loss of six thousand men by sickness to which the Northern people are subject and by contraries the Southern are rather confirmed in the North. Inward heat being remitted or intended by outward air as by sad experience of Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster in R. 2. and the Marquess Dorset 1512. and this now We call it the Earl of Essex Expedition who indeed ambitious of common Fame put himself to sea and got aboard the Fleet conceiting that their respect to his birth and quality would receive him their chief but was mistaken in that honour though he carried all the commendations with the comman man as titles get advantage from the merit of others more deserving though I know this comment upon that Lord gains little credit in these our daies With this honour of assisting the distressed Portugall the Q. assumed an interest in others her Allies to ballance her common Enemy the Spaniard and his Catholique cause as it fell out forthwith in France and Navaâ— For the French King Henry the third not likely of issue that Kingdom was to descend to the King of Navar and afterwards to the Prince of Conde both Protestants whereupon the Catholique Peers of France combine a Holy League Not to permit a Reformed Professour to reign no though he renounce it lâ—st he rechange his Religion with his State This design was to exclude Navar and Conde The fortunate Successes of the Duke of Guise the chief of this Villany magnifies him above the King who in jealousie of surprize by the multitude retires from Paris to Bloys where his necessity forces him to consent to the Holy League and ruine of the Religion and Guise to be Generallissimo and all this under Seal and receipt of the Sacrament But repenting of what he had done caused Guise in the Presence Chamber to be run thorow his Brother Cardinal to be strangled and his Son Cardinal Bourbon and others of the League to be committed Hence followed a various Rebellion the people at liberty to do what they list and several Cities affecting several Governments Democracy Aristocracy Oligarchy few or none Monarchy The Leaguers get possessession of the Crown Revenues a new Seal share the strong Holds are joyn'd with some Parliaments and all the Cleagie who cause one of their Monks Iaques Clement to murther the King The first Murther and first occasion of that damnable Docctrine of the Iesuits to murther Kings which the Pope Pius Quintus stiles Rarum inâ—â—gne memorabile non sine Dei particulari providentiâ Spiritus Saâ—cti suggestione designatum longè majus esse quam illud sanctae Judith quâ— Holoâ—ernam è medio suâ—â—uliâ— The Iesuit Francis Verona Constantinus in his Apologie for Iohn Casteelin c. Câ—m eâ— tempore c. that King being become intolerable it was not lawfull de jure or de faâ—to â—o condemn this Act of Clement by reason of King Henries tyranny in Church and State for his horrid Murders at Bloys oppression of Catholicks and favour to Hereticks and so became a private man subject to the Civil and Canon Law Besides says he this act was lawfull being committed upon him from whom all obedience and alleageance of his Subjects were taken away by the Pope Platina another Historian makes it the common opinion Eâ—m Clement à nemine ad hoc factum subordinatum â—ed à â—eipso poâ—tquam duabus aut tribus mensibus in hoc animi conceptu perseverâ—verat ad hoc arduum opus permotum esse instigatum post jejunia longa post orationes ad Deum
whom adjoyn the Clanchattons and Dunbars Huntley advertised that Murray and Athol were to confederate with those Glamis in Forres intends to dissolve that knot ere it were hard bound but before he came they fever themselves and Murray returns to Huntley's way lay by the House and some of his men braving thereabout they within discharge some Shot which killed Gordon and for which Huntley invades the other with Forces and Murray assisted by Arroll his Cosin prepare to defend These tidings came to the King whose command separates each one to his own home which served the turn for a time but brake out in disorder after Another of the same nature an antient emulation of the Kers the one of Cesfords Family the other of Farnherst for the Wardenry of the Middle Marches and the Provostry of Iedbury which the Heir of Farnherst William Ker a young Spark maintains to the death and in a Trial of Theft before the Council for English Goods stollen it was taken as done in spleen and derogate to the honour of Sir Robert Ker of Cesford the Fellow being his follower The lady Cesford of an haughty heart never ceased peuling until her Son had basely murthered the other These were men of good repute wise and of great courage and of much loss to the Borders the one dead the other undone who fled for his life until he made a large satisfaction for maintenance of the fatherless children and by Marriage with the Chancellours Niece came again to his Family and into favour We have hinted heretofore of the Northern Nations much inclining to Witchcraft and in Scotland those of great Families this Winter produced many Examinations Agnes Simson the wife of Kieth a Matron of a grave and settled behaviour she declared that her Familiar appeared in a visible form and resolved her doubts concerning the Life or Death of any she used to call him Holla Master Ho la in Spanish Who is there as he directed her and confessed that Bothwell bid her inquire of the Kings Reign Life and Death whom the Devil undertook to destroy but failing confessed to her not to be in his power speaking words in French which she understood not but could repeat them Il est homme de Dieu Another one Richard Graham confessed the like against Bothwell which was the cause of his Commitment out of which he escapes by corrupting his Keeper and so far guilty hath his Doom of Forfeiture and is denounced Traitor the Proclamation speaks That he being tender in bloud to the King and further advanced in Honors and Offices above his Birth having heretofore in an unnatural humor committed Slaughters raised Arms against his Majesty and practised with strangers against the Religion and whereof his Conviction in May 1589. was superseded in hope of amendment but since heaping Treasons he concluded with the consult of Witches against the Kings Life as by confession of sundry persons appears and for all being committed he hath broken Prison and thereby taken these Crimes upon him which concludes him a Traitor But he enters band with the Lord Hume and others and being forsaken flies into England his secret Harbours till next year The Archbishop of St. Andrews lies Bed-rid and fallen into some wants by mis-government the Presbyters like Crows about Carrion the common way of the Romish Catholicks to procure Proselytes labour him to leave some Lines under hand his opinion of matters of Discipline they form his words That he did not trouble himself then with thoughts of that nature and had never allowed of any other Bishop of the Church but St. Paul ' s Bishop to which he would sign And so Articles were drawn framed to their Design which he subscribed but whether in truth he did so or some for him or that their charity seldom upon better terms wrought upon his necessity or weakness of his spirits the Recantation came forth in publick of which injury he complained and committing his cause to Gods justice died the end of this year and accounted a man of some scale in Learning as they seldom want to account of themselves one commending another if he dies a Proselyte to them But presently that Church falls into Schism several Assemblies to compose Dissentions set up several Superintendents in one Presbytery or Popedom the Lay Parishioners siding with each Faction and coming to the question most Voyces pretended best interest but the other had gotten a new Paradox Quod suffragia essent ponder anda non numeranda and yet to end strife they part stakes and divide the Presbytery the one to sit at Cowper the other at St. Andrews I mention this for a Note That of all men none could worse endure parity and loved more to command than these which introduced it into the Church We have had to do with Secretary Walsingham of England and may not forget to take our leave of him also that lived not out this year He was industrious wise and religious a searcher in the secrets and mysteries of all States he had an art in past imitation to dive into mens dispositions and something for polite service screw simple Proselytes beyond common danger his Preferment no higher than Secretary and Chancellour of the Duchy of Lancaster and with Honour of the Garter his profuse expence for Intelligence abroad and at home kept him under compass during life and dying so poor that they buried him by dark in Paul's Quier Another of the same Sir Thomas Randolph so near in time that Death might do it with one Dart He was bred a Civilian and taken from Pembroke College in Oxford to Court from thence his Imployments were forein Embassies thrice to the Peers in Scotland and thrice to the Queen seven times to King James and thrice to Basilides Emperour of Russia once to Charls the Ninth of France and again to Henry the Third he was advanced to the Office of Chamberlain in the Exchequer and to be Master of the Ports the first formerly of great profit the later not so till these last times of ours which we make of immense gain but he was rich of children and therefore in my Lord Bacons opinion poor in Purse he had leave to retire some time before his Death to which his advice to Walsingham to leave the Tricks of a Secretary as himself would the deceis of an Ambassadour Sir Henry Wootton afterwards observed as much who could example with the most Hoc tandem didici says he animas sapientiores â—ieri quiescendo To accompany these of the Gown died that gallant man at Arms George Talbot created Earls by Henry the Sixth and he the sixth Earl of Shrewsbury who in Queen Maries Reign with three thousand Foot in the Scotish Wars rescued the Earl of Northumberland at Lowick he was of the appointed Guard of that Queen whilest here in Prison and succeeded the Duke of Norfolk and Marshal of England and in much honour
Castile purposely for English and Scotish Fugitives to draw their obedience from hence to him and being finished Pope Clement the Eighth must needs by his Bull confirm it which is dated the first year of his Popeship Quoniam c. multi Anglicani exules adolescentes fuerunt experti qui ex miserabili Angliâ— Regno in Hispaniam transfugerunt And why because quod alias tantoperâ— floriut erga fidem Catholicam devotisimam fuit nunc etiam Haereseos gravissimo infortunio affligitur atque opprimitur in Hispaniam transfugerunt c. But not all Exules adolescentes No I warrant you Ii tantum says one qui ad finem illorum consequendum aptiores esse videntur and then swear to take Orders and return home to England to adventure for a Halter that is To convert as many of my Countrey-men and Kinsfolk as I can whensoever I shall be called thereto by my Superiors whose command I will be ready to execute as believing that not He so much as God himself doth put me on that Errand And thus prepared they come in Disguises with Equivocations that by their bare habit none can understand them counterfeiing all shapes and professions and are justified they say by example of Eusebius who in the time of Constantine the Arrian Emperour did so under covert to visit the Assemblies of the Catholicks and to instruct them Rabadineira Append. Schismat Angl. cap. 23. But we must bethink what becomes of Bothwell who being fled from his friends and almost forsaken he was invited by some at Court Instruments to serve the time and Servants to the Duke of Lenox men of mean fortunes but fit enough to to add fuel to to any Enterprise with their assistance and therefore had trained into the Conspiracy Colonel William Stewart Neswich the Kings Surgeon and Iames Douglas of Spot who in truth came in by another occasion thus a few days before George Home of Spot his father in Law was killed by some of the Sirname of Home and Craw Sir George Home Nephew to Spot charged Iames Dowglas as Author and Accessary to the Murther this jealousie arising from some interest of an Estate in difference between them upon this but suspition three of his men are imprisoned and threatned with torture to confess the King some say had a strong conceit of their guilt and commanded that course of Tryal Spot laboring for their reprieve of this punishment and not prevailing he joined in the Treason being told of it in the heat of revenge The manner of the Conspiracy was thus Bothwell in disquise out of England should lurk neer the Court with his followers dispersed till the time should let them in by night through a back way into the Palace and surprize the King and Chancellour and with hope of Success all the Court after Each man had his quarter and particular charge to take the sign given and to fall on It took effect thus far they were entered and after mastered the Inner Court Dowglas too forward for his â—â—rvants imprisoned and to free them for assistance the number and noise breaking open the doors where the Prisoners were startled the King at Supper and hearing the cry Treason Treason gat up to the Tower for his better safety Bothwell earnest to order all commands some to beset the Chancellors Lodgings whilest himself hastens to the Queens quarter which he finds baricado'd and therefore endeavours to fire it In which time Sir Iames Sandilands of his Majesties Bed-chamber with some Forces of the Town Edenburgh entring by the Church of Holy-rood-house beat him and his company from the fire and the alarm happily hastened the Conspirators fled and escaped in the dark by such several waies as brought them in But Bothwell must have blood and encountring by chance with Iohn Shaw a Gentleman of note who had the better at the Sword till Bothwell snatcht a Pistol from his Page and shot Shaw dead In the pursute nine of the Train were taken and by Club-law were hastily hanged the next morning before cold-blood could quiet the rage of the people Thus far this defeat had Success But Bothwell got Northward towards Earl Murray intending his Supply which the King suspecting sends the Lord Uchiltry to decoy Murray into the South as to work reconcilement with Huntley but a false rumour being raised this while that Murray was seen with Bothwell in the late Enterprize Huntley hasty enough to malice and revenge got Commission to bring him to a Tryal Murray not minding any mischief herein was on his way at his Mothers House the La Downes neer Forth and being too secure from sudden attempt Huntley gets aid of the County and summons a surrender Murray making much of a needy case returns bad words and Bullets too boot which shot the Sheriff to the heart and some others into a fear that altered their fighting to firing the House and forced them within through smoke and flame to come forth and yield The evening shadowed the enterprize from discovering their Prisoners for the present but whilest they peeped for Murray he not yet come out And being put to the plunge broke through them all with wondrous courage escaping their seisure yet weary and tired shrunk down within the cleft of the Rocks and by his Head-piece discovered to be him he was without mercy of a common man miserably slain For Huntley in this treacherous if true fearing he should be innocent of the Conspiracy might in honour have afforded him quarter which was desired but to be sure of his death ran him often through after he was a dead Corps and having hastened the news to the King galloped away Nortâ—â—â—ard leaving his cosen Captain Gourdon wounded who was brought to Edenburgh and publickly executed to pacifie the people I have seen what some have said who should be guilty of this good mans blood but I dare not suspect where I am not sure of authority to bear out the blame nor can I find any cause in the King the jealousie is raised by the sudden News that posted to Court as of good service but that was Huntleys villany by the speed to lodge it on any from suspition of his own private revenge Yet it fell foul on the Chancellor a fate or fashion of King and Favourite Princes have Pupils to bear their stripes the Dog beaten for the Lion and sometime Soveraign suffers for them when Revenge grows high they meddle with the Magistrate but being gotten into power no Majesty escapes Who ere were in fault Edenburgh was to hot for the Court to hold out Murray bemoaned of all the King removes or rather ran away with the Council to Glasgow not â—afe there neither till Huntley was â—ound out to render his Person to Prison in Blackness but was soon demitted upon caution to answer any summons His sudden discharge set mens tongues on work and incouraged their faction to
also That Angus and Arroll assured him that the King of Spain would send thirty thousand men into Scotland part of this Army to force Toleration of their Romistry here and the other part to be convayed by them into England for the same design and this Army to land in Kirkud-bright in Galloway or in the mouth of Cluydo River These manifest plots of Papists drew the consideration necessary for the whole Nation and meetings of the Ministery and all men to propose their advice and aid to pursue the Rebells already risen and to raise a Guard of three hundred Horse constant with the King and the Conspirators to be called to Justice and the first example fell upon Graham of Fintre and executed in February And in this hurry Angus escapes out of Prison and flies to the North unto Huntley and Arroll But the King in great perplexity of Murthers rapine and slaughters publick and private upon their submission are received to mercy favour and preferment all means used to bring peace to these miserable people The French King in great distress and overwhelmed in his affairs craves more aid out of England and is assisted again with four thousand men more and ordinance But not to make peace with the Leaguers until the Spanish forces were driven out of France So necessary it was for England by these means to stop their career and to keep off revenge from home These Forces intrusted with General Norris land in Bretaign but find no French and so being hurried up and down Normandy Lamain and elsewhere the Spaniard increase number in Bretaign Norris returns home and the French King in distress upon some fear of his fewds and hopes of advantage turns Papist Whilest the Duke of Parma also prepared fresh forces to assault Picardy but being in readiness he fights a private combate with Death and is overcome after fourteen years Government in Flanders a man of excellent honour and virtue as Queen Elizabeth always acknowledged who to amaze and busie the Spaniard and to divert him from hence sends several Expeditions by Sea into his Territories of America with singular succession And to prevent his practices in Scotland of as great concernments to both Nations she keeps watchfull correspondence with King Iames who indeed wary of the Papists encroachments at home began to exercise his Regal power over his Nobility and other seditious Subjects having scattered the last Rebells into their Holds and Bothwel into England These Insurrections thus far happily suppressed contrary to the imagination of the English policies Queen Elizabeth to colour suspition sends the Lord Burrough to congratulate the discoveries and the succeâ—s offering her aid to bring the Malignants to Trial and wished him if he could not apprehend their persons to confiscate their Estates and seeing his case concerned all Princes of the Religion she desired his resolution therein for her to satisfie all others her Confederates against Spain The King gives her thanks and that he was assured Bowes her Ambassadour had certified her of all proceedings in particular as aforesaid wherein he had begun and was fully resolved to prosecute the guilty but advised with her how dangerous it might be for him to have such potent Rebells without her help to hunt such fugitives their Design being more dangerous to assist the Spaniards attempts upon England than either upon France or Holland to whom she had liberally already afforded supply with men and moneys and therefore what he desired on his particular his own Ambassadour should declare The next Audience furnished the Ambassadour with Arguments from his Mistris to advise the King to wise and well-affected Counsellours help to disarm and suppress such Rebells and withall intimating the Queens punishment upon those that harboured Bothwel in England and so by circumstances to draw out of the King what resolution he intended towards him in so troublesom time and if it were for his Majesties quiet to receive him upon submission The King seeming not to countenance Bothwel nor believing the Queens resentment of his Receivers said That if his Mistris meant honourably to her self or him she would rather deliver him to justice according to their League than to support him in her Dominion whose Crimes were unpardonable and her further favours to him would induce a necessity for the King to joyn with her Enemies for his own safety And so Burroughs returned and Bowes remained In an Assembly of the Church in April the King resolving to give them Items sends them Articles That hâ— would not suffer diminution of the Privileges of his Crown nor Assemblies without his order That an Act pass to inhidit Ministers to declame in the Pulpit against the King and his Council That some of every Presbytery should inform his Majesty of the Papists practices and Bothwels receivers That some of theirs should cause the Magistrates of Burghs at Sea-ports to examine Passengers and Plotters against the Reâ—ligion To the first they would follow former Acts. The scond they prohibit without just and necessary causes which the King esteeming no restraint was as causless to answer theirs against Papists his necessities enforcing civilities to the Papists to ballance with the rigid Reformers But the Mundays Market stuck in their stomacks against which their Act passed to alter for Tuesday their Reason was religious to prevent the Trades-men violating the Sabbaths Evening with too much care and travail against the next Morning The Shoomakers whom it most concern'd gathering tumult menaced the Ministers if they urged their consents to drive them out of Edenburgh which begat that saying Rascals and Sowters obtain from the Ministers what the King could not do in matters more reasonable The King sends Melvil to satisfie Queen Elizabeth of the affairs of Scotland and to desire aid of money for levying six hundred Souldiers for some Moneths and to renew the former complaint against Bothwels entertainment in England whilest he steals into Scotland and surprizes the King The Chancellour as you have heard retired from Court upon displeasure of Queen Ann requests the King by Letter that seeing his service was useless and his solitary life irksom he craves leave to depart out of the Kingdom untill his Majesties pleasure command his return The King being earnest with the Queen upon his resign of Muskleburgh which she clamed and his coming to Court resolved Lenox Athol and Ochiltry plot to prevent him and bring in Bothwel under disguise of attending the the Lady Athol by the Postern-gate with another his Companion armed into the very Bed-chamber The King at â—ight of them cried out Treason Treason Strike Traitor strike said he make an end of thy Villany I desire to die He answered with Oaths that he came for mercy And the King replied that Mercy extorted was Insolency and not the form of Suppliants and suddenly rushed in the Earl Mar with numbers of that Faction having possession of the Court
and outward Gates enforced the King to shew himself to the People who were come to his rescue as in freedom and to command them to depart And Bothwel thus emboldened got Bowes the Ambassadour to side with them and to urge these Articles from the King Pardon of all former Attempts and Treason by him or his Associates with restoration of all which they heretofore possessed and to abandon the Chancellour the Lord Hume the Master of Glammis and others To all the King signed with witnesses of all manner of men Lords and Ministers thereunto The next Day August 20. the King removes to Falkland Lenox Ochiltry and Crichton of Clany waited on him with directions from Bothwel to see that the King kept to his late Articles in which time Bothwel attained an Assise to purge him of his practicing with Witches the original of his mischief but the King in disdain to be thus misused goes to Sterling and under colour of conâ—orming the Highlanders proâ—ures a Convention of other Lords necessarily frequent and effectual Hamilton Mar Morton Glencarn Montross Lindsey and Levingston two Bishops and two Priors and some Burgesses The King enters them with some business of the Borders but in earnest relates to them the Indignities he had endured by Bothwel which they knew and puts it upon their Honours whether he were bound to the late Conditions so extorted from him in terrour and fear of his life lets them see their own insecurity when himself is over-powred and forced by Villanies as a captive King to submit unto Subjects unjust demands in destruction of his loyal Councellours and eminent Officers They concluded Bothwels Fact treasonable and those Articles void freedom in the King to call his Servants and Councellours about him and resolved to publish by Act his Majesties power as a free Prince to chuse his Councellours and Servants about his Person and that the Conditions signed to Bothwel in August last to be null And being now set upon it two Commissions were sent to him to signifie thus much and of the Kings favour for him to supplicate for pardon before November next and then to depart the Realm till the Kings pleasure Bothwel seemed humble but meets with Athol Montross and a number of men at Sterling to whom the King sends to dissolve his Train and retire home for the King was coming thither with the Lord Home and some Forces were sent before to scoure the way who encountring Montross takes him Prisoner and the Court coming to Edenburgh Bothwel is cited and denounced Rebell again These Troubles were raised by the Lords of Religion but see what the Papists do The Catholick Lords had been cited to the last Parliament in Iuly but failed by some defect in the Libell and so were remitted to the King and Councel which was suspected in favour the Synode of Fife therefore excommunicate Angus Huntley Arrol Home and Chisholm and writ to Edenburgh for them to do so there The King displeased with such Proceedings requires M. Bruce there great Pastor to stay Sentence the Persons neither cited nor subject to Fife Synode and if this be your Order says he for one to excommunicate with their direction for others to do so too who can be sure to eschew trouble But Bruce boldly told the King that the Ministers had their own Reasons and were answerable onely to the General Assembly Well says the King your Discipline hath distasted all men and seeing your practices are without good President I will bethink me of some Remedy The Popish Lords complain to the King at Falaw and humbly crave a legal Trial but were commanded to enter their persons at Perth and abide there till the Trial and lest any jealousie should censure the King as conniving the Abbot of Lunders was sent to the English Ambassadour and to Edenburgh Ministery to tell them the truth and it was time so to do For now such News got wings and Commissioners of all the several Churches from all parts convene and finding the Church of God King and Kingdom in eminent peril they prepare Articles of advice That the Trial of the excommunicate Lords be not prevented but their Day prorogued onely for the conveniency of the Professors of the Religion to be their Accusers for their Treasons committed in the mean time to stand committed their Iury to be nominated by their Accusers the whole Professors of the Gospel that they being excommunicate and so cut off from the Body of the Church of God have no benefit of the Law till they be reconciled to the Church and that such onely as profess the Religion may be a Guard to the King against the Enemies of God the Countrey not brooking them and us together The King startled at their Inscription not owning he said such Convention nor them Commissioners assembling without his consent â—ut vouchsafed to receive them as humble Subjects but not otherwise commissioned And of his own gracious intention told them That the said Lords met him at Falaw and humbly craved a legal Trial to which the Ministers had often solicited and which in honor and justice he with his Councel had granted and considering the time and place Perth not so proper he had resolved it at Linlithgow at the meeting of the Estates and with their advice and that neither Iudges nor Iuries should be other than men indifferent and for his own Guard those whom he called thither should be welcom others should not be so They accused the Lord Home of residing at Court The King told them His Day assigned to satisfie the Ministers was not as yet and if you can accuse him in particular for the present let him answer for himself And so sent them away The Assembly unsatisfied advertise all parts to be in Arms at the Day of Trial which the King timely prohibits without his Warrant They answer that in the cause of God their Defence must not be deficient Which the King inhibits by Proclamation Declaring his course taken for their Trial in July last but hindred by Bothwels Rebellions he now convenes the Estates at Linlithgow for that and other necessities of the Kingdom the Lords themselves earnest Suitors to abide the Law and satisfie the Church and therefore commands the Subjects not to make Convocations but if any meeting were already of that nature then to dissolve and return home under pain of punishment But meet they would with such numbers as shortened the Proceedings and in summe Commissioners were chosen by the Estates to consider of the Popish Lords their Offers and Petitions to try their Accusations and Purgations and what they determine should be valid and effectual as in Parliament or Convention The Commissioners were the Chancellour Mar Montross and Rothes sundry Lords and Lairds and divers of the Ministery named to be admitted to the Conference The 12th of November they meet and conclude That the true Religion established the
first of his Majesties Reign should be onely professed in all time to come within the Realm and that none should abet or receive Jesuits Priests or other Adversaries of Religion upon the pain in former Acts of Parliament That all should conform hereto before February next or depart the Realm whither his Majesty shall appoint and not return till they turn Professors they and their Heirs always enjoying their Lands and Estates by Procurators in their behalfs The Earls of Angus Huntley and Arrol and the Lairds Achindown and Chisholm to be unaccusable of the Crimes contained in the Summons occasioned by their Letters and Blanks intercepted as before remembred concerning their trafficking with forein Princes against Religion c. discharging all Proceedings against them Provided if they offend hereafter the former Crimes to be added to their Charge That such of them as shall profess Religion are to be assigned their places of abode not to dispute publick or private in favour of Popery Huntly and Arrol to remove out of their company James Gordon and Oglevy Iesuits to finde Sureties in fourty thousand pounds to abide Subscriptions and Achindown and Chisholm in ten thousand pounds Such as leave the Realm to give caution not to practice with Jesuits abroad against this State and to declare their submission to their choice of conditions before January next or be liable to Trial by Law These were in effect concluded and signed unto by them which the King and Council confirmed and the three Earls subscribed but to small effect For the end of this Year begins fresh feuds the Iohnstons in the West-Marches made Incursions upon the Sanhares and killed eighteen persons and though great friendships had been contracted with Maxwel yet having in Commission as Warden to pursue the Offenders the Sanhares offered their assistance therein to bring all Niddesdale to depend upon him and Bonds signed unto for performance a Servant of Maxwels betrays this Bond into the hands of Iohnston who sends a Gentleman to discourse the truth out of Maxwel who first denied it but afterward said He must obey the Kings directions Iohnston to cope with such Combination associates with those of Tevedale the Eliots and Grahams and so meeting Maxwels Forces with the Commander Olephant kil'd him divers others Maxwel to repair his dishonour levies one thousand men and like a Kings Lieutenant with displayed Banner enters Annandale Iohnston not so many deals by policy sends out his Prikers the Boders cunning to provoke whom Maxwel encounters but by Ambuscade Iohnston comes in with power and puts them all to flight Maxwel was taken desiring Quarter as he had often given Iohnstons father and reaching out his hand for to confirm it had it basely cut off and afterwards butched to death he was a man much lamented of great spirit humane and more learned than Lords are yet like most of them ambitious And this to be done to the Kings Lieutenant might amaze some men to consider the Distempers of the Nation and the wisdom of a young Sovereign how to ballance these frequent Feuds and to bandy against Bothwels Treasons Papists conspiracies tumults and insurrections the Gangrene Evil of insolent Assemblies evermore eating into the Bowels of Government to devour and devastate all for this present he assigns the Lord Herris Drumlanrig Lagg and other Barons to abide at Dunfres to quiet and repress Disorders The time limited to the Popish Lords Ianuary 18. is past and they omiting the benefit of Abolition are charged to enter their persons into Ward Angus into Blackness Huntley in Dunbritton and Arrol to Edenburgh Castle and Achindon in Tantallon but neither of them obeyed The King removes to Sterling where Queen Ann was delivered of her first-born the 19th of February 1593. To which place arrives the Lord Zouch from Queen Elizabeth to congratulate her Delivery and to complain to the King his remisness against the Popish Lords for she was informed of the Articles of November and being told besides by some busie Presbyters at home the Kings favour to his Popish Lords her age made her often apt to entertain such Tales and her Jealousie summ'd up Reasons to her self soon to believe them But her Ambassadour taking time to understand what had passed could not be at leasure to suspend his judgment or confidence in the Kings prosecution to effectual punishment And therefore to hasten homewards he tampers for Bothwel the immediate end of his Errand deals with the Ministers the most especial amongst them to countenance his fresh Insurrection with numbers of loose persons and which troubled the King they commend Andrew Hunter one of their own to be Bothwels Chaplain in Ordinary And being thus emboldened they go on to raise Moneys themselves levy Souldiers to assist his Treasons Nay more see their piety to Rebellion their sacrilegious assistance even with those very Moneys benevolent Contributions collected by their Pulpit Oratory out of the poor peoples purses for supply of Geneva Brethren then in much misery and in a mad fury distributed unto Robert Melvil and George Strang two Rebell Captains for the well-affected Cause of the Traitor Bothwell His Design taking up a new motive and pretext Justice against the Popish Lords but in truth his Malice and Revenge pretended also for the slaughter of Murray And with him joyned Argile and Arrol to meet at Lieth not without hourly intelligence with the English Ambassadour Zouch who fearing that the Kings foresight had espied his juggling stole away home without biding Bothwel Farewell Whose Cause was cried up advancing from the Borders with four hundred Horse coming to Lieth very early the first of April and this he durst do the King being so near at Edenburgh but meanly guarded and put to it to speak for himself after 〈◊〉 Sermon for the Pulpit would not He passionately tels the People all the stories of Bothwels Aâ—tempts and his Treason now reasoning with the Multitude some suspition of his siding with Papists 〈…〉 of the Lords 〈◊〉 them in â—â—inde almost forgotten that he was their 〈◊〉 King and Soveraign and brought it home to their self-consideâ—â—tion if Bothwel should prevail against him what they must expect of the Borderers upon them Much â—do they are moved to arm and to accompany theâ—r Commander the Lord Hâ—me who lead the Horse and the bold trained Bands march after the Cannon taken out of the Castle to besiege Lieth But Bothwel was removed towâ—rds Dalkieth dividing into three Troops Humes Horse followed to obseâ—â—e what course he held whilest the King made a Halâ—â—t â—t â—orrowâ—moâ—r Bothwels Scouts finding them 〈◊〉 encourage him to turn upon Hume which he did with some advantage being above the others number gave him â—â—ace in 〈◊〉 retire which moved some to advise the King to secure himself in the Town Restaâ—â—â—g No says the King 〈◊〉 never quit the Field to a Traitor And though in eminent danger stood it still whilâ—st
Ministers in prudence to make address to his Majesty and to understand his displeasure and also to offer on their parts terms of satisfaction and so modestly and mannerly to lay open the Grievances and to offer means of redress Somewhat they did not as they were advised or ought to have done The King tells them There could be no agreement till bounds of Marches are designed â—or reconcilement till Iurisdictions are distinguished Their preachings censured Councils of State They convocate General Assemblies without him or his Warrant and conclude as they please without his consent They meddle with all matters in their Synods Presbyteries and Sessions and under colour of scandals usurp that Notion to offend in all Besides he could sum up several sorts of their disorders which would take up time their own guilt should study means to amend otherwise things may become remediless neither to agree nor to last long without But to come to their points what could it be to kindle such fires and fears The Kings favour to the Popish Lords at Falkland and confirmed at Dunferlin His countenance to the Countess of Huntley whatâ— that She is invited to the Princess baptism The Education of the Princess to the Lady Levingston a Papist And to smooth all they condescended to say They were sorry for his Majesties displeasure The last he took up first That their abusive Sermons had given him in particular just cause To the Popish Lords what he granted was by General Convention and consent of Estates as needful for peace to the Realm The Lady Huntley was discreet and deserved more and that she is a Papist they are too blame that never taught her the Truth The Princess is intrusted to the Wisdome and Government of the Lord Levingston not to his Lady he to command she to conform Good God! their History of the Kirk stories many and many such Medlings which I forbear to mention By these and the like may be measured out their malice pride vanity and their cunning to colour all with conscience and zeal of Truth But it becomes dangerous Mr. David Blake Minister of St. Andrews rails in his Sermon against the King Council and Session of Estates and called the Queen of England by name an Atheist of no Religion Bowes the Ambassadour complains and Blake is cited before the Council Melvil meets him and makes it the common cause as a preparative against all to bring down the doctrine of Christ under the censure of the King and Councel And so far was it plotted with the Council of the Church that they desert the day of his Diet or appearing That it would be ill taken to question Ministers upon trifling delations When as the Enemies of Iesus Christ were spared and protected Telling the King who was descended to shew them Huntleys condition That both he and the rest should either satisfy the Church in every point or be pursued with Extremity and so no cause to complain of their oversight of Papists And though the Articles were framed and Printed satisfactory to all Yet they Publish That Papists were favoured the Ministers rebuked for siding against sin And that the Scepter of Christ was sought to be overthrown And if Master Blake should submit his doctrine to the triall of the Council the liberties of Church and spirrituall Government of Gods House be quite subverted And by all means a Declinator is designed to protest against such proceedings And in this fire of zeal in opposition to better Councell They answered that the cause of God concern'd them to withstand all future hazards It was trusted to Blake himself to present in presence of the King I know not whether prudentiall in me to suppresse it for fear of evil President But that it is a record Take it in the Breef That howbeit his innocent conscience maintained him sufficient against the Calumnies of whomsoever and that he was able and ready to defend his doctrine uttered in opening the words or application iâ— matter Yet seeing he was convened before the King and his Council to be judged for his doctrine and that his answering might be suspected a submission and so imputed a prejudice to the Churches liberties and to be taken as an acknowledgment of the Kings jurisdiction in matters spirituall He was constrained to decline that judicature First because the Lord Jesus Christ of whom we had the grace of his calling had given him his word for a rule to his Preaching And that he could not fall in reference of any Civill Law but so farr as he should be tryed to pass his instructions Which tryal belonged only to the Prophets and Pastors the spirits of the Prophets being subject to them alone c. Secondly in regard the liberties of the Church and discipline were confirmed by sundry Acts of Parliament and the Preachers office bearers thereof peaceably possessed therein perticularly in the indicature of the word He ought to be remitted to the Ecclesiastick Senate as the only compitent Iudges For which and other weighty consideracons inconveniences to Religion the State and Nation and to the King himself by the appearance of destraction and Alienation of his mind from the Ministery and the cause of God in their hands He for himself and in Name of the Commissioners of the generall Assembly who had sâ—bscribed this Declinator Besought that the Church of God might receive no diminution but rather manifest care to maintain the same The diet came and he required to make answer Said That albeit he might object against the Citation it being directed Super Inquirendis contrary to form yet he would take himself to the remedy of Law and to be remitted to his own Ordenary Being asked whom he meant He answered the Presbytery where the doctrine was taught The King told him the matters charged were civill and that the Summons had reference to the particular letter of the English Ambassadour He replyed that speeches in the Pulpit must be judged by the Church in prima instantia Being asked whether the King might not judg of facts of Treason as well as the Church did matters of Heresie That whether speeches in the Pulpit though but pretended Treasonable could not be judged by the King till the Church had remitted thereof But he answered That he was not come thither to resolve questions and so offered his Declinator The King not able to amend what was amiss meant to work it otherwise by remitting of further proceedings to Nov. 30. Mean while the Commissioners send copies of all transactions to the several Presbyteries requiring them for Corroboration to confirm the same by their subscriptions To commend their doing as the cause of God in publick fasts and Humilliation for the sins of the Nation by prayer and preaching The meaning thereby was to tell the stories to the people for maintenance of this their ill manners And which the King interpreted a direction to dangerous Mutenie and future
to trouble the Church with thorny questions nor yet to claim to himself any tirany over the same Only to have these doubts solved to prevent debate to him or his Successors and to settle the policie of the Church that so the corruption being removed a pure Harmony might be fixed between him and the Ministers to Gods glory c. The Articles were at first drawn up to fifty five and to be supposed that those questions were never decided but effectually they were in use to the prejudice of the King and people which no man till now durst dispute being left loose for the Ministers mental reservation Many of them were much troubled to submit their discipline to dispute which they had assured the people to be part of the Gospel and therefore mightily endevoured to prevent examining but the business so far forward the King had his party to press it on A note of observation what packing there was of voices for eithers advantage the policie of some the late Generall Counsels of Christendome having taught the way and these are apt 〈◊〉 to learn And therefore the Northern Conscientious Ministers not as yet tainted with the Iesuitical tenents were delt with by a Message from the King to be distinguished from the Mutineers of Edenburgh not esteeming them guilty of reproach with such evil subjects How well the King intended to them in particular and so hopes that their behaviour would evidence their resentment of his Majesties favour and affection They are desired to subscribe to the bond in acknowledgment of the Kings royal power and to accept the E. Huntleys offers to absolve him from excommunication and reasons enow given for these And lastly they receive the Copy of the fiftie five questions and are desired to send Commissioners to the Assembly appointed at Perth They with reverence make answer That as they were ignorant of the Tumult and the Ministers flight so they were silent in their judgment and censure This though in the general The Authors of that insurrection were Traytors and if Ministers to be double punished They had sworn to his Majesties power and regallity when they were admitted Ministers and would never decline it The bond mentioning Master Blakes speeches in Pulpit concerning application of doctrine which his Majesty had pronounced as a question to be decided in the next Assembly they humbly reserved themselves til that time And for the Earl Huntley his repentance should be most acceptable and they were content to conferr with him and use all means for his resolution fearing they should not find him earnest for absolution And least the Ministers should have cause to hank upon jealousies of the Kings favour and affection to the Popish Lords especially to Huntley for whom in truth he had earnestly endeavoured reconciliation He therefore writes to him peremptorily either to make faith and satisfie the Church or be banished for ever The day come the Assembly meet But not to trouble them with all those fifty five Queries formerly printed the King remits them to the future contenting himself for the present with a dozen Articles to be determined possitive 1. That it be lawfull to the Prince or any pastor to move doubts and crave reformation of any points in external policie and discipline of the Church not concerning salvation nor defined in scripture and to be done decenter animo aedeficanti non tentandi 2. That the civil and politick goverment of the Realm belongs properly to the Kings office and his Counsellors and not pertinent to the spiritual Ministry of the word nor to meddle in matters of state nor his Majesties Laws Statutes or Ordinances in the Pulpit 3. That Ministers shall not name particular men in Pulpit except upon notorious crimes as of fugitive or excommunication 4. That in application the Minister have respect to his flock without extravagant discourses impertinent 5. That every Presbytery take diligent accompt of the doctrine of their ministry 6. That Summary excommunication be utterly discharged and the sentence to follow three Citations at eight days distance 7. That no sentence or censure proceed from any Assembled but of those within their bounds 8. That all summons containe speciall cause and crime and not super inquirendis quod est mere tiranicorum 9. That no meeting be without the Kings consent except the ordinary session Presbyteries and Synods 10. That in principal Burghs no Minister be placed without the consent of the King and the flock 11. That seven or eight discreet Ministers be authorized to reason upon the rest of his Majesties Questions till time serve 12. That the Northern Ministers absolve the Earl Huntley fromexcommunication if he satisfie the Church Their answers to each were not received satisfactory and therefore they attend the King and Counsel where his Majesty reasons with them the justness of his desires and after serious consideration they conclude to the Kings liking A commission was granted to some of them to reconcile the Popish Lords to the Church And Articles ordained for Huntley Angus And Arrol to subscribe which they did The Ministers taken into protection and grace and all Papists in general except the Lords to depart the Realm before Iune And all the former offenders and Mutineers remitted to pardon which hapily concluded the end of this year And to shut up all with the time let us take leave of Iohn Lesly Bishop of Ross who took leave of this life at Bruxells in Flanders his constant abode since the execution of his Excellent Princess Queen Mary of Scotland a man memorable with reverence for his faith and constant service to his Sovereign and his extraordinary care and trouble travelling to most Princes in Câ—ristendom to interpose their credit with Queen Elizabeth for her relief induring all hardships for her sake examinations disputes imprisonings and at last banishment out of England as you have heard leaving his Mistriss without hope of redemption from her Captivity And therefore administers his last and best service spiritual consolations which he purposely writ to her in a Treatise printed and published full of piety and learning those no doubt composed his own mind with patience and comfort after her sad and miserable death which he bore off for some time till sorrow seized him into a languishing sickness He composed the Gests of his Native Countrey into Latine from the beginning of that Nation to his last time He was servent in his faith zealous and charitable and died as he alwaies professed a Juditious learned Romish Catholick And so let us see the affairs in England The Queen to divert the growing greatness of the Spaniard had assisted the Netherlands ten years in their rebellion as some stile it against him and now considered that whilst she established their tottering territories her self became poor and they had plenty And therefore by Bodly her Ambassadour she demands to be eased of her charge in her
had a father whose blood calls for revenge you shall die minting to the K. heart with the dagger The King amazed deals gently with his fury excuses himself from the guilt of his death by his then Infancie advising him not to lay violent hands on the sacred person of his Annoynted Soveraign especially in a cause of his innocencie pleading the lawes of God and Man and his merits by restoring your brother in blood and honors by breeding your Sister the neerest in the Queens affection and by his reception of his Bedchamber withall promising pardon of all that is past And which wrought so much upon Alexander for the present that he leaves the King in custody of Henderson until he returns from his brother having taken oath of the King not to stir nor cry out and so locks them in Alexander gone Henderson trembles with reverence of his Soveraign and craves pardon the King works upon his passion and asks him what he was who answered a servant of the Earls and wilt thou kill me he replyed with an oath himself would sooner die Presently Alexander enters with a Garter in his hand and saies Sir there is no remedy by God you must dye and strives to bind him Nay saies the King I was born free and will not be bound and struggling together Alexander got the Kings head under his arm and his hand upon his mouth which the King bit by the thumb and dragging him to the window bade Henderson open it The King cried out into a back Court where the Duke the Earl of Mar and others were in pursute of him who was rumoured to be gone out the back way into the Park At the cry of Treason and known to be the King they hastened to the Chamber where he dined but no entrance was found The while Iohn Ramsey formerly the Kings Page and now Groom of the Bed-chamber with Sir Thomas Erskin also sought counter to get up by the Turn-Pike back-stairs directed thither by a Boy of the House who saw Alexander ascend that way and forcing one Door findes them panting Ramsey casts off his Hawk from his fist draws out his Fauchion and wounds him deadly in the belly being bid to strike low for the King found him armed with a Male. And the instant comes in Sir Thomas Erskin Doctor Herres and one Wilson and by them was the body dispatcht whilest Henderson slipt away When they soon suspected by the noise of unlocking Doors that Gowry himself might assail them advising the King to withdraw into the Lobby they cast the Kings Coat upon the dead body The Earl enters by his double Keys with seven servants the fore-way and his Case of Rapiers his usual Weapon ready drawn to whom Erskin earnestly said to divert him from his purpose What do you mean my Lord The King is killed and points to his brothers covered body bleeding on the ground At which Gowry stops sinking the points of his weapons when suddenly Herres assails him with his rusty sword Ramsey steps in and strikes him to the heart not so soon but that the Earl thrust him into the thigh assisted by Cranston who hurt Erskin and Herres in the hand and they him through his body who lived onely long enough to be hanged and quartered And forthwith came up all the Lords the Court and Townsmen After thanks to God for this mercy they surveyed Gowries body which did not bleed untill a Parchment was taken out of his bosom with Characters and these Letters which put together made TETRAGRAMMATON having been told His Bloud should not spill whilest he had that Spell Being thus deceived by the Devil he thought he should not die untill he had power and rule which he had of the King and so suffered by the Sword There remained in Scotland one younger son two other brothers being fled of that House then a childe and was from that time imprisoned by Act of Parliament and so continued afterwards in the Tower of London untill this Kings death and the grace of the late King Charls restored him to liberty with a small Pension which kept him like a Gentleman to these times but now failing he walks the streets poor but well experienced in Chymical Physick and in other parts of Learning which he got whilest he lost his liberty Not long after Herres well rewarded dies Ramsey hath the honour of Knighthood with additional bearing of his Coat of Arms A Hand holding forth a Dagger mounted proper peircing a bloudy Heart the point crowned Emperial with this Motto Haec dextra vindex Principis Patriae Not without increase of Wealth and Honour to his Death Sir Thomas Erskin afterwards created Earl of Kelly and by degrees Knight of the Gartâ—r Captain of the Kings Guard and Groom of the Stool Henderson had a large Pension confirmed by Act of Parliament and died not long since The Commemoration hereof was advisedly seâ—tled by Act of Parliament the Anniversary Feast-day of the fifth of August solemnized to Gods glory during this Kings life and Narratives in print in Scotland and England of all these circumstances which I have to produce as also several Examinations taken at Fawkland this year viz. Iames Weyms of Bogye William Rynde and Andrew Henderson the very man assigned to murder the King whose Examination onely I thought good to insert Fawkland 20th August 1600. In presence of the Lord Chancellour Lord Treasurer Advocate Controuler Sir George Hewme and Sir Iames Methold viz. That the Earl Gowry at St. Iohnstons appointed this Deponent Henderson over night to ride with his Brothers Alexander and Andrew Ruthen to Falkland the next morn who came all together thither at seven of the clock Alexander presently spake with the King in private as he gat on hors-back and instantly commanded this Deponent to ride with all possible speed to the Earl whom he found at St. Iohnstons in his chamber at ten of the clock and told him that the King would be there by noon The Earl presently with-draws into his Cabinet demands How his Majesty took with his Brother This Deponent said Very well for the King clipt him about the shoulder The Earl asked if there were many with the King and what special persons He answered The usual number and the Duke of Lenox And that within an hour after the Earl commanded this Deponent to put on his secret plate-sleeves saying He had an High-land man to take That about one a clock the Earl being at Dinner Andrew Ruthen came from Alexander and whispered to the Earl and presently after came Alexander and William Bloir and took the Earl from his Dinner and sent for his Gantlet and Steel-Bonnet and then the King came in That Alexander bids this Deponent fetch the Keys of the chambers from William Reynd and so both went up the stairs but afterwards Thomas Cranston required this Deponent to come to the
Renestern Swatrenburgh Wertenburgh Hannaw Oeting Glick and Leonstime All in the Baronies of Lenefergh Schenburgh and Wildenfield All the Churches of at least thirty free Cities Many of whose Territories are as ample as Geneva and yet none of them have received the Presbyterian Discipline Add to these the remainder of the Albigenses and Waldenses in Piedmont in the parts adjoyning or of the Taborites in Bohemia the Lutheran Churches also in Poland Denmark and Swethland And indeed Calvin and Beza both are sufficient Judges to prove they were no Enemies to moderate Episcopacy but onely against Romish Hierarchy See Calvin de necessitate reformandae Ecclesiae and Beza de grad Minister Evangel 18. Sect. 3. Themselves well knowing that Episcopacy then did direct the guidance of grave and wise Over-seers which otherwise would fall into Schisms and after grow into Heresies These Items and many more such were put together to set them forth in some measure untill the Day advanced for the Conference at Hampton-court in Iaruary Whether was summoned by Letters the Arch Bishop of Canterbury the Bishops of London Durham Winton Worcester St Davids Chichester Carlile and Peterborough the Deans of the Chapel Pauls West-Chester Salisbury and Westminster On the other part were these Doctors Reynolds and Sparks Mr Knewstubs and Mr Chaderton Agents for the Millenary Plaintiffs says the Book and these four were the fittest that could be found amongst them all The King sent for the Bishops to come before him in private and entered their Assemblying with a grave and princely Declaration of this his general drift By example of all Christian Princes in commencements of their Reign establishing the Doctrine and policy of the Church Henry 8. did it toward the end of his Reign Edward 6. altered more Queen Mary reversed all and Queen Elizabeth settled it as now it standeth His happiness is to have no cause to alter but to confirm what he findeth and which so affects him that he entered into a gratulation to Almighty God for bringing him into the promised Land where Religion was purely professed and to sit amongst grave learned and reverend men not as before elsewhere a King without State Honour or Order where beardless boys would yet beard him to his face acknowledging now the Government Ecclesiastical to be approved by manifold blessings of God increase of the Gospel and a glorious Peace But as nothing could be so ordered but may have additions and in any State as in the body of man corruptions might insensibly grow either through time or persons of which some complaints have pretended Reformation His purpose therefore was to try the complaints and remove the occasions if scandalous or to cure them if dangerous or if but frivolous to take so much knowledg thereof as to cast a Sop into Cerberus his mouth never to â—ark more to give factious spirits no occasion of boasting and to redress what should appear fitting without any visible alteration And in particular the King signified he called them alone about some points to be satisfied himself concerning the Book of Common Prayer and Service Excommunication in Ecclesiastical Courts Providing of able Ministers for Ireland First in the Book confirming of Baptism as if without it the Sacrament were invalid then were it blasphemous Secondly for the use at first indeed upon occasion that Infants being baptized and answering by their Patrini it was necessary they should be examined at years of discretion and confirmed by the Bishop with a Blessing and Prayer but abhorred it as a Popish Sacrament and courleration of Baptism About Absolution that there being onely two kindes General and Particular all Prayers and Preaching import an Absolution the other is to be applied to special parties after a scandal and repentance are resolved Thirdly Private Baptism if private for peace so did the Primitive Church if for persons none ought but a lawfull Minister and therefore was earnest against Women and Layicks Excommunication To consider the matter whether executed in light causes and too often In the persons why Lay-men Chancellours and Commissioners do it why not the Bishops with the Dean and Chapters or Ministers or Chaplains Ireland This for Ireland was referred to a consultation hereafter Confirmation The Arch Bishop shewed the Antiquity of Confirmation from the Apostles till of late some particular Churches had rejected it he declared the lawfull use thereof and affirmed that the Church of England did not hold Baptism imperfect without it or added any thing to the virtue and strength thereof this he manifested by the Rubricks in the Communion Book before Confirmation The Bishop of London said It did not depend onely upon Antiquity as in Cyprian Ep. 73. and Hierom. adversus Luciferian but was one of the particular points of the Apostles Catechism in express words Heb. 6. 2. and so did Calvin expound that very place which was read and approved That we made it not a Sacrament or Corroboration and yet the King was of opinion it might rather be intituled Examination with a Confirmation Absolution It was cleared from all abuse or superstition the Minister does but pronounce Absolution in general after the Confession that in the Communion Book there was another particular and personal Form of Absolution for the Visitation of the Sick and that the Confessions of Augusta Boheme Saxon which be there cited do retain and allow it and so does Calvin approve such a kinde of Confession and Absolution Private Baptism That the Administration by Women and Layicks was not practised of the Church but inquired of by Bishops in their Visitations and censured and although the words in the Book might seem doubtfull yet the Compilers did not so intend them and yet propounded them ambiguously perhaps that it might thereby pass in Parliament and in case of necessity onely and was so agreeable to the practice of ancient Church as Acts 2. where three thousand were baptized in one day impossible for the Apostles to do themselves or improbable and besides them there were no Bishops or Priests and Tertullian and Saint Ambrose in Ephes. 4. are plain in that point laying open also the impious opinions who think there is no necessity of Baptism not as if without it God could not save the Childe and the case being put as incertain if not baptized but if baptized an evident assurance and so rather to ground upon Christ's promise than by omission upon Gods secret judgments The King replied That the place Acts 2. was an act extraordinary the Church then unsettled and ungrounded now stablished and flourishing that he maintained necessity of Baptism as to the place of Saint John Nisi quis renatus fuerit ex aqua c. was meant of Baptism and that fourteen Moneths ago he did argue in Scotland against his Divines there for ascribing too little to that Sacrament so that said he a pert Minister asked him if it were so necessary that being omitted the
once in three Weeks first in rural Deanaries and therein to have Prophecying Secondly and if not there resolved then to be referred to an Arch Deacons Visitation and so thirdly to Episcopal Synod where the Bishop with his Prebytery might determine The King started at the word saying They aimed at the Scotish Presbytery which said he agrees with Monarchy as God and the Devil then Jack and Tom and Dick shall meet and censure me and my Council and all our Proceedings Stay if once that Government be up we shall have work enough Sir said the King to Reynolds you have spoken for my Supremacy and you did well know you of any that like of the present Ecclesiastical Government dislike my Supremacy He answered No. I will tell you a Tale After Queen Mary had overthrown Edward 6. his settlement of Religion whereupon Mas. Knox in England writes to the Queen Regent my Grand-mother a virtuous and moderate Princess telling her She was Supreme Head of the Church charging her in Gods Name to take care of Christ's Evangil and suppress the Prelates But how long trow ye held this Even till he and his Adherents were shuffled in and understood matters of Reformation declined her Authority assuming all Ecclesiastick into their own hands and according to more light wherewith they pretended illumination made further Reformation How they dealt with my good Mother not allowing to her breeding a poor Chapel but her Supremacy was not sufficient Authority and how with me in my minority these times remember My Lords Bishops I thank you that these men plead for my Supremacy now they think you too hard for them but by appealing unto it as if you were not well affected but I say No Bishop no King I speak not at Random for I have observed some of their Gang to pray for my Person as King of England c. but for Supremacy over all persons they pass that over If this be all you can say I le make you subscribe or hurry you out of England Finis secundi Diei The next day of Conference appeared all the before-named and also were admitted the Doctors of the Civil Law Sir Daniel Dunn Sir Thomas Crompton Sir Richard Swale Sir Iohn Bennet and Doctor Drury The Arch-Bishop presented the King with a note of those points referred to consideration the alteration or rather explanation of them in our Liturgy 1. Absolution or Remission of sins in the Rubrick of Absolution 2. In private Baptism the lawfull Minister present 3. Examination with Confirmation of Children 4. Jesus said to them in the Dominical Gospel in stead of Jesus said to his Discipes The King reading the Common-Prayer-Book of Private Baptism They baptize not Children it shall be altered They cause not Children to be baptized and where it is said Then they minister it it shall be The Curate and lawfull Minister present Concluding that he aimed at three things 1. Words fit and convenient 2. How things might be best done without appearance of alteration 3. To be practised that each man may do his duty in his place The King said 1. The parties named in the High Commission were too many and too mean 2. The matters too base 3. That the branches granted out to the Bishops were too frequent and large The Arch-Bishop answered 1. That albeit the Privy Council were in all the Bishops Judges of Law and others but their imployment hindred their sitting unless supplied by meaner men Deans and Doctors 2. The fault may be mean that the Ordinary may censure but often times the Delinquent might be so great and so wilfull that the ordinary brand of the High Commission is needfull And for the third It was to be referred to consultation The King was shewed the three Articles which are to be subscribed unto viz. To the Kings Supremacy the Articles of Religion and Common Prayer-Book His Majesty said Subscription was necessary to prevent Tumults in the Church 2ly Because the Minister must answer for every Minister for turpius ejicitur quam non admittitur Hospes 3ly As a good means to discern the parties affection and to avoid confusion and he that would be refractory deserved to be hanged praestat ut pereat unus quam unitas Touching the Oath ex Officio the King prevented that old Allegation Nemo cogitur detegere suam turpitudinem said that civil proceedings only punished facts but Ecclesiastical Courts looked unto Fame and Scandal that there was necessary the Oath Compurgator and ex officio with moderation in gravioribus criminibus 2ly In such of publick Fame and to be distinguished as in Scotland where lying with a wench though but suspected was made publick to all the states and people at the stool of repentance And here the King described the Oath ex officio the grounds thereof the wisdom of the Law therein the manner of proceeding thereby and the necessary use thereof In so compendious and absolute order as the Auditors were amazed the Arch-Bishop said he spake by Gods spirit Then was committed to consultation 1. For excommunication the Name or censure to be altered 2. For the high Commission the quality of the Persons to be named and the nature of the causes 3. For Recusant Communicants the weak to be informed the wilfull punished The 4th thing consulted was for sending Preachers into Ireland He being as he said there but half a King over their Bodies but their soules seduced by Popery no Religion no Obedience to send men of sincerity Knowledge and Courage The last was for maintenance for the Clergie Then Master Chadderton requested that the surpliss and Cross in Baptism might not be urged upon godly Ministers in Lancashire lest they revolt to Popery instancing the Vicar of Ratesdale a Man that doled the Communion bread at the Sacrament out of a Basket every man putting in his hand for himself That letters should be writ to the Bishop there but if they were turbulent spirits they should be inforced to conformity and a time limitted Master Knewstubs desired the same favour for the Godly Ministers in Suffolk not to be forced against their Credits to the surpliss and Cross. Sir said the King have we taken pains and concluded of an unity and conformity and you forsooth must preferr the credits of a few private men before the publick peace of the Church The Scots Argument because they had been long of a contrary opinion Somewhat was said against their Ambuling Communions and Master Chaterton's sitting Communion in Emmanuel College But finally they all promised conformity and obedience and so parted that Meeting Chancellour Egerton a wise and learned Counsellour wondering at the Kings ready Disputes expert and perfect in Divinity said That he had read that Rex est mixta persona cum Sacerdote and now he sees the truth thereof in him A marvel to some in these our last times why no more able men to be found for them but
Origen yet as men they might have failings which made the Apostles themselves to leave them when they left the Hebrew letter A few hundred of years after Christ the Roman Conquests having mastered many Nations East West North and South the Old Testament spake Latine Latini Interpretes nullo `modo numerari possunt too man to be good being all from the Greek which moved Saint Hierom the best Linguist and most learned of his age to translate the Old Testament out of Hebrew into Latine most admirable Thus was it in Greek and Latine before that the faith of Christ was generally embraced in the Roman Empire but afterwards most Nations under Heaven followed their Conversions not by voice onely but by the written Word So then followed Gothick Arabick Beda into Saxon Vallus into French and after two hundred years Charls the Fifth Sur le nome Prudente and Iohn Trevisa about Richard 2. his time into English The Gospels also by many and afterwards we had it in Henry 8. his time in English that all men may say As we have heard so have we seen The Church of Rome of long time would not admit them vulgar in the Mother-tongue of any Nation but onely in Latine untill of late permitted onely to some Professours of Papistry by licence of their Confessor who must be sure to be soured with the Leven of their Superstition And would you think now at this time of Translation that our own Brethren were better content with the ancient English so long say they in use without any more Supervising alteration or quaint perusal To answer them it was said That all ancient Translatours did review their former Works and so got credit even with the Iews as accurately done So did Origen joyned with the Hebrew Original and the Seventyes Translation And Saint Austin exhorted Saint Hierom to a Palinodia or Recantation I am sure the Papists have least cause of offence from us How oft have they altered their Service-books Of late Pius Quintus did so that every several Bishop had a different Officium These were the justifiable Reasons that moved King Iames to command this Translation of such men as might say of themselves with Saint Hierom Et Hebraeum sermonem ex parte didicimus Latinum pene ab ipsis incunabilis Nor was it hastily huddled up as it is said the Seventy did it in seventy days but it was done over and over again the pains of seventy times seventy days out of Originals Hebrew Greek Latine consulting with the Translators Commentators of Chalde Hebrew Syrian Greek Latine nor neglecting the several Translations of all the Nations of Europe untill now that it comes out most perfect The Psalms of David turned into Meeter usually sung in our Churches are the very same done into the Court English then of King Edward 6. days by two or three godly men but not learned who took them from the Latine Translations commonly read in our Liturgy these Psalms the King wished might then receive more proper Language and more congruous with the Text. Himself afterwards versified som so did others very acute and learned such particular Psalms proper to their affections but the whole body was afterwards done by one and the phrase not pleasing some peoples humours who were versed in the old and mostly gotten by heart they could never be admitted publick reception by command to be bound with the Bible If fame hath nor over-spoken our Hierarchy of his time there were not other soils that yielded either so frequent flocks or better fed and went not on more happily in those high steps of true blessedness to save themselves and others in the main helps of tender Pastures and still waters by the one I mean an inuring of the people to the principles of Orthodox Doctrines by the other an immunity from factions and disturbance of the publick peace of the Church It was the Kings observation That partly the miscarriage of our People into Popery and other Errours was their ungroundedness in the points of the Catechism How should such souls be other than turned about with every winde of Doctrine that are not well ballasted with solid informations From whence it was that the King gave publick order for bestowing the later part of the Religious Day in familiar Catechizing It was the ignorance and evil disposedness of our Cavillers that taxed this course as prejudicial to Preaching yet in truth the most usefull is Catechetical this lays the Grounds the other the Walls and Roof this informs the judgment that stirs up the affection What use is there of those affections that run before the judgment or of those Walls that want Foundation And when that was in use I have heard it confessed by some that have spent the greater half of their aged life in the station of Gods holy service they repent nothing so much as not bestowing more hours in this Exercise of Catechism and might justly quarrel their very Sermons and wish the greater part of them had been thus exchanged for this speaking conference Those other divine discourses enrich the brain and the tongue at best this settles the heart these but the descant to the plain song And if herein Ministers be too much curious to satisfie the roving appetite of the tickling ears of curious Auditours their favour will be no better than injurious So may you observe an indiscreet School-master whilest he affects the thanks of an over-weening Parent mar the progress of a forward childe by raising him to an higher Form and Authour ere he have well learned his first Rules Heat of zeal to hear is as natural heat to the body there is no life of Religion without it but as the kindest heat if it be not tempered with a due equality wasts it self and the body too so doth zeal not moderated with discretion It is hard to be too vehement in contending for main and evident truths but litigious and immaterial verities may soon be over-striven for needless seeking a scruple of truth to spend a pound of peace The Church of England in whose motherhood we had just cause to pride our selves hath in much wisdom and piety delivered her judgment of all necessary points in so compleat a body of Divinity as all hearts might rest therein not their truths onely but their sufficiencies the voice of God in holy Scriptures the voice of the Church in her Articles As for her Rules Forms and Dress in Discipline let it be examined whether the Luminaria magna the Bishops were so severe as to introduce antiquated Orders or to impose novel Ceremonies rather did they institute and discontinue some though of use yet superfluous offensive to weak capacities whose judgments could not concoct such fulsom matter though palliated heretofore under lively names of Order and Decency And yet see what Sir Walter Ralegh said then prophetically writing the effects after such Ceremonies should cease The reverend care saith he which
to turn Martial his Apostrophe upon me Tu male jam recitas incipit esse tuus And first he discovers his real constitution and thankfulness in three Forms and Reasons of his Convention of them In the first he renders to them the Representatives of his People his Princely thanks for their affection in receiving him in his Right to the Crown The other two he describes by the effect of his Actions and shews them the blessing of his Person in their outward Peace with his Neighbours with whom he found this State imbroiled Secondly Peace within issuing not onely by his lineal descent from Henry 7. in the union of the two Houses of Lancaster and York but also the union of these two Kingdoms illustrated in the conformities of Religion Language and Manners in their security of salvation encompassed with a Wall of Water and therefore Quae Deus conjunxit nemo separet And he being the Husband Head and Shepherd advises them to a joyfull Union by comparison of this blessing in the Union of the petty Principalities heretofore of this Nation into one Kingdom as also the composure of divers Duchies in the entire Monarchy of France those being happy though conjoyned by the Spear of Bellona but we the greater blessing being bound up by the Wedding-Ring of Astrea having an appearance of perpetuity in the blessing of hâ—s hopefull Issue and his profession of true Religion which he distinguishes from the Catholick Papist and also from another Sect rather than a Religion which he calls a Puritan Novellist differing from Truth in a confused Form of policy and parity insufferable He acknowledgeth the Roman-Church to be our Mother-Church defiled with some Infirmities as the Iews Church before Christ Crucified But as not wishing a sick man dead but his body to be purged Excusable in the Laicks either as well minded subjects inured thereto by birth and custom of Age or young by evil Education and therefore not to punish their Bodies for the Errors of their Mindes As for their Clericks their doctrine and practice insufferable The Arrogancie of the Popes Supremacie in the One and Murthering Kings in the other Otherwise he doth reverence Antiquity in the points of Ecclesiasticall Policie and so cleers himself from Heresie in Faith or Schism in Government But with this Caution to all as he is a friend to their Persons so an Enemy to their Errors Advising the Bishops by their Exemplary Life to convince the others doctrine The third Reason of calling this Parliament in the action of his thankfullness is first in making Some Laws by preserving the weal of the Kingdom and in discretion of not making too many because In corruptissima Republica plurimae Leges Secondly in execution of them by the Iudges and Magistrates whom he advises not to utter their affections in that Office of Hate to a Foe or Love to a Friend fear to offend the Great or pitty to the misery of the meaner but to be blind in distinction of Persons Handless for bribes and therefore describes them three principall qualities Knowledge to discern Courage and Sincerity to execute And thus having told them the three causes tending only to his thankfullness but in divers forms The first by Word the Other by Actions he concludes himself to be Inutilis servus His felicity consistâ—ng in their prosperity and gives them his Apologie for three things expected from him by so many advancement of Honor preferment of credit and reward in Land In all he hath been reasonable and honorable for refreshing some persons that were Members of a Multitude and if his infirmity hath exceeded He blames the Importunity of Suters which experience time and labour shall recover to teach his Subjects not to crave nor he to grant The Parliament unused to Princely Eloquence and Learning withall contracted their dutyfull affections to his Eminent virtues and willingly understood the Kings ayme to unite also the two Kingdomes which was soon put forward by proclamation of his Title of Great Britain our coins all Ensignes of honor quartering this Conjunction of crosses Red cross for England and Saint Andrews white for Scotland And the Parliament by act Commissionate eight Lords and twenty Commons to treat with other Commissioners Scotchmen for the honour and profit of both Nations The King thus far setled with his Parliament and people not without wonder of all our Neighbour Nations having lain at watch for conveniencie and honor to piece with so potent a Prince the advantages alike to either They came almost together The Constable of Castile from Spain and another from the Arch-Duke Rory Duke of Solia from France to treat of Peace Barnevelt from the Netherlands Solia was a gallant Man an excellent Courtier as they are all His business needed no other policy of State but to congratulate the Kings peacable and happy Possession for they had a Leiger in Scotland that came in with the King But the other two were Enemies and were to treat for establishing a firm Peace which was granted and do doubt they might make up of their Masters bounty to be so soon dispatcht for France mightily opposed and with little cunning of our Counsel the Spaniards dealt their golden Pistols to hit the mark And as they lay equally ready so their desires for Convoy hither came together and had order accordingly Sir Robert Mansell Vice-Admiral for the Narrow-Seas attended at Graveling for the Spaniard And his Vice-Admiral of the Fleet Sir Ierom Turner at Calais for the French who coming first disputed the choice and desired the Admirals ship but being told that he was commanded by Commission for the Other Monsieur in much disdain put himself in the French Passage-boat and in a brave bore his flag on the Top. Mansel commands Turner to shoot a warning and after to hit who took in his flag but complained at Court where his faction was powerfull yet the Justice and honor of that old Custom and Authority maintains his Act against them all being in himself besides a gallant brave Commander The Puritan was much troubled to be ranked with the Papist in the Kings Parliament Speech and to be termed so and somewhat they said too saucy and therfore were to expect more cause to chaw the cud for the King proclames all Conformity to the form of Gods Service established in Doctrine and Discipline to Gods Word and the Primitive Church that the Conference of late at Hampton Court concluded no cause of alteration notwithstanding the fiery pretended Zelots renewed the Question in Parliament and had been satisfied by the Kings Speeches and otherwise that particular and personal abuses are remediable other ways than by general alteration That all shall conform and have warning till the last of November next oâ— otherwise to dispose of themselves or Families to other meet persons in their places July 1604. These men were now stark mad and intelligence hereof they send to their dear
to the Souldiers in Ireland the late Queens funeral charges seventeen thousand four hundred twenty and eight pounds His and his Queens Journy hither 11000l Besides the King of Denmarks reception entertainments of Ambassadors hither and sending others abroad These were reasons just and Noble to work into the hearts of obedient and obliged people but wrought not with them The Secretary of State for Scotland Sir Iames Lethington Lord Bâ—â—merino being now sent hither with letters from that Council was sodainly surprized with some Questions from the King Cardinal Bellarmine had not long before published an answer to the Kings Apologie Charging him with inconstancie and objecting a Letter that he had sent to Pope Clement the eighth from Scotland wherein he recommended to his Holyness the Bishop of Vaison for obtaining the dignity of a Cardinal that so he might be better able to advance his affairs in the Court of Rome The King meeting with this passage in Bellarmines-Book presently apprehended his Secretary somewhat Popish to shuffle such a Letter to the Pope and the King signing it amongst others which he usually sent to the Dukes of Savoy and Florence The Secretary now come and sodaâ—nly demanded if ever he had written any Letter to the Pope he answered he had by his Majesties Command At which the King bending the brow of Anger the Secretary fell down and craved Mercy Professing that his meaning was by that Letter to purchase the Popes favour in advance of his Majesties title to England Then the King remembred the challenge made by Queen Elizabeth 1599. unto the Secretary of such a letter which said he you then denied and procured Sir Edward Drummond who was accused for carrying that Letter to come into Scotland and abjure the same The Secretary in great perplexity made his excuse with his good meaning and craved pardon of God and the King for his and Drummonds perjury He was instantly Committed to his Chamber and so to the Council-Table who urged his Crime as the ground of all conspiracies since the Kings coming into England that of the powder Treason and puritans Combinations The Secretary in great humility answered Curae leves loquuntur Ingentes Stupent My Lords I can not find words to express my sorrow for my offence against my gracious Sovereign when I call to mind his Majesties favours raising me from the dust to a fortune by my Honorable preferment and thus to fail of my duty and fall into such a degree of falsity Ah! peccavi in Coelum terram My offence is insupportable and impardonable Only his Majesties rare Piety singular wisdom and sincerity is sufficient to throw all possible guilt on me without any doubt of the Kings Innocency if nothing but my life and all I am can expiate so great a Crime fiat voluntas Dei Regis I humbly submit and take my death patiently The Chancellor Egerton declared That it was the Kings pleasure to remit his Tryal to the Judges in Scotland and to be conveyed thither a Prisoner The Sheriffs attending him from Shire to Shire In the mean time he did Pronounce him deprived of all places Honors Dignities and every thing else that he possessed in England And thus conveyed to Scotland he is committed to Faulk-land Castle and so to his indictment That in 1598. by instigation of his Cousen Sir Edward Drummond a Papist he had stollen and surreptitiously purchased the Kings hand to a Letter written and sent by Sir Edward and directed to Pope â—lement the eighth in favour of the Bishop of Vaison for his preferment to be a Cardinal shuffling in this letter amongst others that were to be signed filling it up with Stiles and Titles to the Pope and sealed it with his Majesties signet which was intrusted to him as Secretary to the indangering his Majesties Honor Life Crown and Estate and the subversion of true Religion and the whole Professors thereof He acknowledged that his offence admits no defence for however he conceived that the keeping of Intelligence with the Pope might advance his Majesties Succession to the crown of England yet knowing his Majesties resolution never to use any crooked course but to rest upon Gods providence and his own right therefore he intreated all that were present to bear witness of his confession and true remorse for his offenceâ— Only he craved liberty to protest That he never intended an alteration of Religion nor Toleration of the contrary but conceiving some good might have been wrought thereby at that time and to promote his Majesties right Concluding that not to make more trouble to the Judges he had confessed the truth and wished as God should be mercifull to his own soul that the King was most falsely and wrongfully charged with the said Letter c. The Jury were Noblemen his Pares five Earls four Lords and six Knights who gave Verdict of his guilt of Treason and of art and part of the whole treasonable Crimes contained in the Indictment And ready for Execution he was reprieved by intercession of the Queen in England and returned to Faulkland Prison and afterwards licensed to his own house in Balmerinoch where his sickness increased of grief and there he dyed He was accounted a Person of abilities sufficient for his places in Session and Council whose conscience stretched out to his gain and possessing much of the Churches lands was a constant Enemy under hand to the Kings desire of restoring Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction to the Bishops And such end befalls false servants However this Man died repentant of his fact and evermore acknowledging the Kings grace and mercy which not only was thus far expressed in favour to him that once had been trusted by the King and who in truth seldom lessened his royal disposition to any of his Creatures without great cause to the contrary so not long after his son was restored in blood and honor with the like grace as formerly to his father And he also afterwards a like ungrateful wretch to his Soveraign King Charles and for an infamous Libel which he framed and dispersed against his Majesty was by his Peers in Scotland condemned to dye as a Traytor To whom this mercifull Prince the inheritor of his fathers glories afforded his Sovereign balm of mercies this Balmerino also not only reprieved but pardoned under the great seal of that Kingdom which he received upon his knees at that Council-Table with the highest magnifying the Kings mercy the humblest acknowledging his and his fathers infinite obligations by which they both stood for ever ingaged to the service of the Crown In so much the Records say the whole Council recommended him as a Person so highly resenting this grace of the King that by his own protestation inducing their Confidence He was become a Mark of the Kings mercy and as new-molded and made fit for the future No doubt an humble Subject for his
Sovereigns choice Service And yet this Man â—ot long after proved the Contriver and the most malicious Prosecutor of such conspiracies as may be said to be the forerunners of that Kings miserable and final destruction I cannot learn whether he be living in this sin and so as yet spared for Gods mercy or unrepentant dead to his Judgments sure and suddain But to our business in Scotland In the next Assembly at Glascow the Bishops took upon them to inlarge their own authority in the Administration of all Church affairs And yet not willing to make any change though by the Kings command without brotherly approbation of the Ministers They assemble together and consent unto Articles of Government and power of the Bishops In which Assembly the Popish Lords supplicate for absolution and to subscribe to the confession of faith Huntley did so and returned to his own County Arroll went about it too but suddainly fell into such confused terror as offering violence upon his own person he was spared by his intercession of tears and prayers not to be forced against the reluctancy of his Conscience who in truth of all that sect shewed evermore much of tender minde to endeavour satisfaction to himself and so received more civility from the Church ever after Angus was most averse and had leave to banish himself into France where he died at Paris some years after There had been a good progress in Scotland for quieting the Clergie and renewing the repute of the prelacie And therefore the Arch-Bishop of Glascow with the Bishops of Brigen and Galloway having audience of the King in relation to the affairs of the Church of Scotland Told them with what care and charge he had repossessed the Bishopricks out of the hands of the Laity and other sacreligious pretenders and settled them upon reverend Men as he hoped worthy of their places But since he could not consecrate them Bishops nor they assume that honor to themselves and that in Scotland there was not a sufficient Number to enter charge by Consecration he had therefore called them into England that being here consecrated themselves they might give ordination at home and so the Presbyters mouths stopped For they had maliciously and falsely reported that the King took upon him to create Bishops and bestow spiritual Offices which he never did always acknowledging that Authority to belong to Christ alone and whom he had authorized with his own power One thing admitted dispute The Arch-Bishops of Canterbury and York always pretended Jurisdiction over Scotland and so now this consecration might be taken as a voluntary subjection to this Church But therefore London Ely and Bath performed it to them and they ordained others at home And carried back Directions for a High Commission Court also for ordering of causes Ecclesiastical which were approved by their Clergie and put into obedience From these good Men The King fished out the behaviours of his Council there and therefore to settle them in terms of honor and state at their Table they were to convene twice a week and None to stay in the Room but Counsellors nor any solicitations there But being come instantly to take their places sitting not standing unless they pleaded for themselves and then to rise and stand at the end of the Table for they were wont to quarrel and to cuff cross the board No Counsellor to be absent four days without leave of the rest Each single Counsellor to be Justice of Peace in all the Kingdom to preserve respect to their places they should not trample the streets on foot but in Coach or Horse-back with footcloths This brought some esteem to that Board who before were bearded by every Kirk-Iohn or Lay-Elder And after this posture of Governing Patrick Stewart Earl of the Isles Orkney and Yetland was sent for to humble himself to imprisonment A Custom also which was setled in the Council to command any Malignant to be in Ward by such a day or else to be horned Rebell This great man at home is there humbled before the Bishop of Orkney and is by him examined so soon is the Kings ordinance obeyed His Crimes grew up from his poverty made so by his own riot and prodigality which now he seeks to repair by shifts of Tyranny over the people under his Command and being by the Bishop reported so to the Council he was committed to Prison untill the pleasure of the King deals further in Mercy or Justice But to exercise that Nation by degrees of punishment he was afterwards released and returned home to better behaviour wherein he became for the future so faultie that two years after he was executed We have hinted heretofore the Kings business at home which in truth was his wisdom to wade through To suppress the trayterous designes of the Papists and to settle the fiery dispositions of the Schismaticks for the first their own violent progression in their late Pouder-plot drew upon them publick lawes of chastisement But these Other alas their Motion now not so violent yet perpetual the more warily to be dealt with And because no disputes Arguments nor Policies could reduce them therefore the spiritual High-Commission-Court took some course moderately to regulate their Insolencies Busie this Parliament had been in disputes of the Common and Civil Laws The first strained to such a necessitary power as in short event would mightily qualifie the other to nothing Besides this Session sate long and supplyed not the Kings wants wasting time as ever sithence in seeking Grievances To palliate the Lower-House some Messages had informed his necessary expences and to both Houses the new Treasurer late Earl of Salisbury opened the emptiness of his Office And at last the King speaks for himself at a Meeting at White-Hall He spake well and now prolix which yet I must present thus long Perfect Speâ—ches open the times and truth to posterity against our Carping Adversary I need not quote his pages take his whole History passionately and partially distempered throughout The King forgets not their late loving duties and therefore recompenseth them with a rare present a Chrystall Mirror the heart of their King which though it be in Manu Domini so will he set it in oculis populi The principal things says he agitated in this Parliament were three First Your support to me Secondly My relief to you But the third How I would govern as to former constitutions or by absolute power He begins with the last That Monarchy is the supremest thing upon Earth illustrated by three similitudes First out of Gods word You are Gods Secondly out of Philosophie Parens patriae Thirdly out of Policie the Head of this Microcosm Man For the first The attributes of God Creation Destruction Reparation to judge and not be judged and to have power of Soul and Body so of Kings and can make of Subjects as at Chesse a pawn to take a
Bishop or Knight to cry up and down their Subjects as their coin And as their Soul and Body to God so to the King affections of the Soul and service of the Body And he justified the Bishops late Sermon of the Kings power in Abstracto to be true Divinity But then as to the general so to exhort them how to help such a good King as now they have putting a difference between Power in Divinity and the setled state of this Kingdom For the second fathers of families had Patriam potestatem vitae et Necis for Kings had their original as heirs from them planted in Colonies through the world And all laws allow Parents to dispose of children at pleasure For the last The head judgeth of the Members to cure or cut off But yet these powers are ordained ad correctionem non ad destructionem and as God destroys not but preserves nature so a father to his Children a Head to his Members But then he distinguished the state of Kings in Original and of setled Monarchs For as God in the old Testament spake by Oracles and wrought by Miracles yet after the Church was setled in Christ and a cessation of both he governed by his revealed Will his Words So Kings beginning by Conquest or Election their Wills Lawes and being setled in a civill policie set down their mindes by Statutes and at the desire of the people the King grants them and so he becomes Lex Loquens binding himself by a double Oath Tacitly as King and expresly by his Oath at Coronation a Paction with his People as God with Noah If otherwise he governs them a King turns Tyrant Either govern by Law says the widow to Alexander Aâ—t ne Rex sis There needs no Rebellion against evil Kings for God never leaves them unpunished And concludes That to dispute what God may do is Blasphemy but Quid vult Deus is Divinity so of Kings Sedition in Subjects to dispute a Posse ad Esse He professes Reason for his Actions and Rule for his Laws He dislikes not the Common Law favourable to Kings and extendeth his Prerogative To despise it were to neglect his own Crown The Civil serves more for general learning and most necessary for commerce with Nations as Lex Gentium but though not fit for the general Government of this People yet not to be therefore extinct not to prefer Civil before Common Law but bounded to such Courts and Causes as have been in ancient use as the Courts Ecclesiastical Admiralty of Request reserving Common Law as fundamental Prerogative or Privilege King and Subject or themselves Meum Tunm No Kingdom in the World governed meerly by Civil Law their Municipal Laws always agree with their Customes God governed his People by Laws Ceremonial Moral Iudicial Iudicial onely for a certain people and a certain time Example If Hanging for Theft were turned to treble restitution as in Moses Law What will become of the middle Shires the Irishry and Highlanders If fundamentally be altered Who can discern Meum tuum It would be like the Gregorian Calendar which destroys the old and yet this new troubles all the Debts and Accounts of Traâ—â—ick and Merchandise Nay the King avows by it he knows not his own age for now his birth-day removes ten days nearer him than it was before that change And yet he desires three things to be cleared in the Common Law and by advice of Parliament 1. That it were in English for since it is our Plea against Papists for their language in Gods service an unknown Tongue Moses Law being written in the Fringes of the Priests garments so our Laws that excuse of ignorance may not be for conforming themselves thereunto 2. Our Common Law is unsettled in the text grounded upon Custom or Reports and Cases called Responsa Prudentum Indeed so are all other Laws save in Denmark and Norway where the Letter resolves the circumstances making variations that therefore so many Doctors Comments so many different Opinions the Iudges themselves disclame and recede from the judgment of their Predecessors the Parliament might set down Acts of Confirmation for all times to come and so not to depend on uncertain opinions of Iudges and Reports nay there are contrary Reports and Presidents The same corruption in the Acts of Parliaments which he called Cuffing Statutes and penned in divers senses and some penal which no man can avoid disagreeing from this our time yet no tyrannous or avaritious King would endure 3. For Prohibitions he hath been thought to be an Enemy to them he wishes that each Court might have limits of Iurisdiction certain and then if encroached upon Prohibitions to issue out of the Kings Bench or Chancery and so to keep every River within his proper banks The abuse and over-flowing of Prohibitions brings in most Moulture to their own Mill. The King had taken it in task in two or three several Meetings before and after a large Hearing he told them Ab initio non fuit sic And therefore ordered each Court to contain themselves within their own bounds That the Common Law be sparing of their Prohibitions also and to grant them 1. In a lawfull form but in open Court onely 2. Upon just and mature information of the Cause for as good have no Sentence as not Execution He instanced in a poor Ministers Case thereby enforced to forbear his flock becomes non-resident obtains a Sentence and expecting the fruit is defrauded by Prohibition like CHRIST'S Parable That night shall his soul be taken from him Tortured like Tantalus gaping for the Apple it is pulled away by Prohibition And concludes with the difference of true use and abounding in abuse to be considered The second general Ground Grievances are presented in Parliament as the Representative of the People the highest Court of Iustice but concerns the lower House properly The manner opportune in Parliament or inopportune as private men but then not to be greedily sought for nor taken up in the streets thereby to shew that ye would have a shew made of more abuses than in truth of cause not to multiply them as a noise amongst the People So that at the very beginning of this Session each one multiplied and mustered them as his Spleen pleased He therefore thanks them for that these finding many such Papers stuft up in a Sack rather like Pasquils than Complaints proceeding more from murmuring spirits they made a publick Bone-fire of them all a good effect of an ill cause So to take care to prevent the like lest the lower House become the place for Pasquils and may have such Papers cast in as may contain Treason or Scandal to the King and his Posterity the ancient order was to be openly and avowably presented to the Speaker first He confesses that they are just and faithfull to their Trust to be informed of Grievances and acknowledges that his publick Directions and Commissions may be
his supply All eys of forein statutes are upon this affair Either they are unwilling to help him or his state desperate not to be repaired or that they part in disgrace with the King or he in distast with the Parliament our reputations were bred abroad and at home the abilities of retribution to Neighbour Princes of good or harm works much respect A King contemned brings War too late then to be supported things foreseen are soon remedied Meddle not with too much business at once qui trop embrasse rien estreint And recommends to them necessary things Religion Papists increase as if some New plot the feminine sort so proud that as men say they are not to be medled with It is surer to remove the Materials of fire then to quench it Nam levius laedit quicquid praevidimus ante He means not stronger Lawes but better Execution Nor does blood and too much severity severe persecution makes but the gallantness of many mens spirits more than justness of the cause to take a pride to die in repute of Martyrs To clear some obscure doubts in taking the oath of Allegeance who ought to be pressed therewith Let all Recusants be presented without exception and brought under the law To wink at faults is neither Honor nor Mercy in a King but to forgive after Tryal may be Mercy dividing them in two Rancks Old Papists Queen Maries Priests and those that never drank other than what they suckt of their Mothers milk Secondly Or such as do become Apostates from our Religion upon discontent or idle humour new form as a new fashion he pities the first if good and quiet Subjects and may be civil and conversable But for the other Apostates they must expect no favour but Justice and so that these Papists be no longer concealed In the Common-wealth He recommends the framing some New statutes for preservatives of Wood which was the worse liked of you the last Session because I put you upon it then so necessary as not to be without it It concerns their Esse the most Necessary Elements Fire and Fuell Their Bene Esse decay of Wood decay of Shipping The security of this land is from the Sea as a wall and by the Sea wealth Out-going and In-coming of commodities If you will add pleasure Hawking and Hunting some of them may be of his minde in that too and preferre Game almost destroyed He thought them but little for their last law annent Partridges and Phesants that every Farmer may destroy them in his own ground So that if my brede fly over the hedg to his close they are at his pleasure the onely remedy to cast a Roof over all my ground or put his Vervels on all Partridges as on his Hawks so to be known by his Army And for their law against stealing of Dear or Conies After their tedious discourse and prohibition they conclude with restriction onely to stealers in the Night Like the Lacedemonian Law against theft not forbidding it but to do it cunningly whereupon the foolish Boy suffered the Fox to gnaw his heart through his breast Like the lesson of the Canon Si non castè tamen cautè Exclaims also against the Gentlemen that hunt not for sport but ravenly with Nets and Guns destroy the Game And ends as he began the mirror of his heart 1. Which may be abused with a false light to mistake or misunderstand him 2. Not to soil it with foul breath and unclean hands not apt to pervert his words with corrupt affections like the toll of a Bell to some mens fancying what it tincketh that he thinketh 3. Glass is brittle if it fall to the ground it breaks to contemn his heads is not to conform to him But he hopes with Gods blessing all things will end well so farewell And for this the Kings good Counsel to his Law-makers they rewarded him with one Subsidy and one fifteen which came to one hundred and six thousand one hundred sixty and six pounds These times of plenty intice the Gentry to spend at London where the concourse of people raised the house rents Prices Markets and robbed the Countrey of their commerce in the Neighbourhood of the wealthy House-keepers for refreshing the poor discharging that burthen which it brought upon the Commons as hath been said To restrain them another Proclamation forbids all new buildings within two miles of London This and other the like Inconveniences not giving leasure to the Parliament to advise upon remedy the Council-Table took care to rectifie And therefore hereabouts began the frequent necessity of publishing Proclamations which were cunningly carped at by such as could not endure that any Commands should come forth without license of the Lower-house And not only now and heretofore but from time to time during this Kings Reign the new buildings increasing in and about London were endeavoured to be suppressed the chief Justice Popham and all other succeeding resolved in opinion their great Nusance to the whole Kingdom like the spleen in Man which in measure as it over-grows the Body wasts the Countrey must diminish if the City and Suburbs so increase not bringing wealth but misery surcharge to them and the Court and therefore at Christmass the Gentry were commanded into their Countrey to keep Hospitality then and after Peace and plenty with us taught our Neighbours to court their own necessities into a blessing also and humbled the High-spirited Monarch of Spain to descend to a Treaty for a Truce with his Rebell-Subjects held so in former dayes the United provinces of the Netherlands which in much policie he soon concluded not with very religious resolve on either part longto continue for the Dukedome of Cleve descending to nice point of dissention between two neighbor Princes Pretenders Brandneburg and Newburg The house of Austria quarrells his Interest also and got hold of the strong Town of Iuliers The French K. evermore near at hand to draw back any advance to the swelling greatness of Spain was a ready friend to assist the Dutch who liked no such Neighborhood and K. Iames not unwilling to adjoyn his countenance and forces out of the General Interest of all states to ballance the over-powring of Neighbor Nations he being always more ambitious of hindring them for invading one the other than under any pretence of Title or revenge apt to question or conquer upon any others possession and all three not staying any further dispute or delay of a Treaty therein with a threefold Bond of an Army besieges the Town and with little difficulty took it for the right owner But what other Interest King Iames had in this quarrel I know not unless upon the old score of affection to a kinsman of the Scots and a suffering Prince The Duke of Guelders and Iuliers of whom this Duke was descended had been ancient and Magnanimous Kings of Saxonick-frizeland for many ages The younger Brothers of that
that of fame for his Mother what she had been and where interred enough hath been said but not sufficient for him to do untill he had removed her Corps from Peterborough where she had been buried and brought her with all solemn magnificence into a statelier Tomb at Westminster which could not well become his Predecessor to admit though perhaps repenting the stain of her honour and sex in the Act of her execution but left it a piaculous Act no doubt for her own son to perform who yet in this has his bane from the Author that for all his anger at her death his clamour was closed up with a large Pension from Queen Elizabeth and Patrick Grey his Ambassadour to implore for his Mothers life is now belyed in his grave as the greatest Instrument to hasten her death with a Label in his mouth of the writers own devising Mortua non Mordet The King mindefull of matching his only daughter the Princess Elizabeth had made several overtures the year before amongst the Protestant Princes of Germany And for the better fixed upon Frederick Prince Elector Palatine who at this time came hither to consummate the Marriage But in the middest of his wooing he was accompanied with mourning by the death of Prince Henry Of him somewhat more must be said Not that his Excellent merits needs other Memory than publick fame and of us silence of the grave Yet we must ravel into his disease ere we come to vindicate his death which an Author basely labors to lode his father with that by impoysoning Prince Henry was born at Sterling Castle in Scotland February 1594. the first son to King Iames Queen Anne His breeding apted his excellent inclination to all exercises of Honour and Arts of knowledg which gave him fame the most exquisite hopefull Prince in Christendoâ— In the nineteenth year of his age appeared the first symptome of change from a full round face pleasant disposition to be paler and sharp more sad and retyred often complaining of a giddy heavyness in his fore head which was somewhat eased by usual bleeding at the Nose and that suddenly stopping was his first distemper He retyred to his Palace â—â— Richmond pleasantly seated by the River Thames thoughnow destroyed into rubbish which invited him to learn to swim in the Evening after a full supper the first immediate pernicious cause of stopping that gentle flux of bloud and so putrifying might ingender his fatal Feaver He used violent exercises for at this time he rode to meet the King at Bever in Lincolnshire in two days near a hundred miles in extremity of Summer There and at other places all that progress he accustomed to feasting Hunting Balloon and Tennis with too much violence And now returned to Richmond in the fall of the leaf he complained afresh of the pain in his head inclining to feverish and then for the rareness thereof called the new disease The tenth of October he took his Chamber and began Counsel with his Physician Doctor Hammond three days after he fell into a Looseness fifteen times in a day Then removes to London to Saint Iames his Palace contrary to all advice allowing himself too much liberty in a great match at Tennis in his shirt with the Palsgrave and Count Henry of Nassaw lately come over upon fame to see him And on Sunday the 25. of October fell into sudden sickness fainting with heat and head-ach that left him not whilst he had life takes his bed in great drought and little rest The next day increasing high Pulse ill Urine Doctor Mayern prescribes him a Glister after which he rose and very cheary but lookt Pale dead sunk eyes and great drought and therefore Mayern and Nasmith advised to let him bloud but the other Physicians disagreeing it was unhappily deferred The fourth day of his sickness comes Doctor Butler that famous Man of Cambridge he approved of what had been done consented to what should be given to him and hopes of Recovery This Evening two Hours after sun set appeared a Lunar Rainbow directly over the House which was held Ominous The six and seven days increasing his Disease The eighth the Physicians bleed the Median of his right Arm eight ounces thin and putrid after which he found ease and was visited by the King Queen Duke Palsegrave and Sister The ninth worse than before Doctor Atkins assisted their opinions That his disease was a Corrupt putrid fever seated under the Liver in the first passage the Malignity by reason of the putrefaction in the highest degree was venemous The tenth increasing Convulsions and Feavers Mayern advised more bleeding but the rest would not applying Picheons and Cupping-Glasses to mitigate the pain The eleventh small hopes His â—â—aplains continuing daily devotions with him the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and Doctor Melburn Dean of Rochâ—ster with whom the Prince daily prayed The twelfth no hope The King with excessive grief removes to Kensington house All imaginable helps Cordialls Diaphoretick and quintessential spirits and a water from Sir Walter Ralegh in the Tower all these by consent administred without And so he died at eight a clock that night Fryday the sixth of November 1612. The Corps laid out the fairest dearest and well proportioned without any spot or blemish The next day solemnly appointed for Imbowelling the Corps in presence of some of the Council all Physicians Chirurgions Apothecary and the Palsgraves Physician And here followes the very Coppy of their view under their Hands The Skinn blackish but no way spotted with blackness or pale marks much less purpled like flee bites could shew any Contagion or pestilentiall venome His kidnies Hips and Thighs full of redness his Belly because his continual lying upon his back swollen The Stomack whole and handsome without any taint The Liver marked with small spots above and small lines below The Gall-Bladder full of wind The Spleen blackish fil'd with black blood The Kidnies without blemmish The Midrife under the Film or Membrance containing the Heart spotted with black redish colour by reason of brusing The Lungs blackish with spots full of adust blood corrupt and thick they concluded an extream heat the Throat and Tongue covered with blackness which was clest and dry The hinder Veins Piamater swoln aboundance of blood more than naturall The substance of the brain fair and clear the other parts by reason of the convulsions resounding benumings and of fullness choaking the Natural heat and destroying the Vitalls by their Malignity have conveyed him to the Grave without any toaken or accident of poyson In quorum fidem presentem relationem manu propria subsignavimus septimo die Novembris Mayern Atkins Hamond Palmer Gifford Butler It is added that his admirable patience in his sickness might deceive his Physicians never dreaming danger His Urine shew'd none but the state of his grief lay closely rooted in his head He dyed in the rage of a Malicious Extraordinary burning
name and set the Lieutenant of the Tower is called and brings his Prisoner into the Court to the Bar the High Steward then declares to the People the cause why the King hath assembled those Lords and the Prisoner and perswades him to answer without fear freely and commands the Clerk of the Crown to reade the Indictment unto him and to ask him if he be guilty or not to which he usually answers Not guilty and to be tried by God and his Peers Then the Kings Attorney and Serjeants at Law give Evidence against him whereto when he hath given answer the Lieutenant of the Tower is commanded to return with the Prisoner from the Bar whilest the Lords do secretly confer in the Court together and then the Lords rise out of their places and consult among themselves and what they affirm shall be done upon their Honour without Oath And being so agreed or the greatest number they return and take their places again in Court and the High Steward demands of the youngest Lord first if he that is arreigned be guilty or not and so the next in order and the rest each one answering I or No. Then the Prisoner is sent for to the Bar to whom the High Steward recites the Verdict of the Peers and doth give Iudgment accordingly Stanford Pleas del Coronae lib. 3. Poult 188. The antiquity of this kinde of Trial by their opinion is grounded from Magna Charta but others take it to be more ancient though there inserted Henry 3. but was brought in by the Conquerour being answerable to the Norman and French Laws and agreeable with the Customes Feudal where almost all controversies arising between the Sovereign and his Vassals are tried per judicium parvum suorum And if a Peer upon his Arreignment of Treason do stand mute Iudgment shall be given upon his Indictment and yet shall not be pressed to death but saves the forfeiture of his Lands Statut. Westm. Edw. 4. Dier 205. But if upon Indictment of Felony he may be mute The reason of Magna Charta aforesaid is there expressed where he is indicted at the Kings Suit of Treason or Felony the words being Nec super eum ibimus we will not pass or sit in judgment upon him but by his Peers but if an Appeal of Murther or other Felony be sued by any common person against a Peer he shall be tried by common persons and not by Peers Stan. Pleas lib. 3. Brook Trial 142. But yet this Privilege hath some restraint For an Arch-bishop or Bishop though Lords of Parliament in such cases shall be tried by a Iury of Knights and other substantial persons upon their Oaths because Ecclesiasticks cannot pass in like cases upon Trial of other Peers for they are forbidden by the Common and Ecclesiastick Laws to be Iudges of Life and Death You see the great regard the Law hath to the word of a Peer heretofore upon his honour and yet how many ordinarily break their Oaths in common And thus premised we come to the case of Somerset and his Countess First therefore Sir Thomas Overbury for a time was known to have great interest and strait friendship with the Earl of Somerset both in his meaner fortunes and after in so much that he was in a kinde of oracle of direction unto him and if you will believe his own vaunt being indeed of an insolent and Thrasonical disposition he took upon him that the fortunes reputation and understanding of this Gentleman who is well known to have an able Teacher proceeded from his company and counsel and this friendship rested not onely in conversation and business at Court but likewise in communication of business of State for my Lord of Somerset exercising at that time by his Majesties special favour and trust the Office of Secretary did not forbear to acquaint Overbury with the Kings Packets and Dispatches from all parts of Spain France and the Low-countreys and this not by glympses or now and then rounding in the ear for a favour but in a settled manner Packets were sent sometimes opened by my Lord sometimes unbrokened unto Overbury who perused them copied them registred them made Table-talk of them as he thought good so the time was when Overbury knew more of the secrets of State than the Council-table did nay they were grown to such inwardness as they made a play of all the world besides themselves so as they had cyphers and Iurgons for the King and Queen and great men of the Realm things seldom used but either by Princes or their confederates or at the Court or at the least by such as practice and work against or at least upon Princes But as it is a Principle in Nature that the best things are in their corruption the worst and the sweetest Wine makes the sowrest Vineger so it fell out with them that this excess as I may say of friendship ended in mortal hatred on my Lord of Somerset's part It hath been said that Frost and Fraud ends foul and I may add a third and that is the frienâ—ship of ill men which is truly said to be conspiracy and not friendship for it happened that the Earl of Somerset fell into an unlawfull love towards that unfortunate Lady the Countess of Essex and to proceed to a Marriage with her this Marriage and purpose did Overbury mainly impugn under pretence to do the true part of a Friend for that he accounted her an unworthy woman but the truth is Overbury who to speak plainly had little that was solid for Religion or moral virtue but was wholly possest with ambition and vain-glory was loath to have any partners in the favour of my Lord of Somerset and especially not any of the House of Howards against whom he had professed hatred and opposition And that this is no sinister construction will appear when you shall hear that Overbury made his brags that he had won him the love of the Lady by his Letters and industry so far was he from cases of conscience in this point And certainly howsoever the tragical misery of that poor Gentleman Overbury might somewhat obliterate his faults yet because we are not upon point of civility but to discover the face of Truth for that it is material to the true understanding of the state of this cause Overbury was naught and corrupt in his commendation the Ballads must be mended for that point which paint him out other and partiality must be blamed which now a days favour him in malice to the memory of the ministers of these Times But to proceed when Overbury saw that he was like to be dispossessed of my Lords grace which he had possessed so long and by whose greatness he had promised himself to do wonders and being a man of an unbounded and impudent spirit he began not onely to disswade but to deter him from the love of that Lady and finding him fixed thought to finde a strong Remedy and supposing that
ordinary custome lately entertained boldly to dispute the high points of his prerogative in a popular and unlawful way of Argument not heretofore usual Making them senceable how weak and impertinent the pretence of their Oath was in a case of this nature as if the Founders of their Oath His Predcessors were so intent in their zeal to be uncharitable to make a weapon to wound their Successors being an ordinary course to put off Hearings and Determinings amongst private persons Termly And commands them peremptorily not to proceed further in that Plea till his return to London there to receive his further pleasure by himself Your Oath being only for avoiding importunites to the Prince of Suiters in their own particular The King come to London convenes them all to the Council Table and himself takes in sunder the parts of the Iudges Letter and their Errours in proceeding both in matter and manner In matter by way of omission as commission When the Counseller shall presume to argue his Supremacy at the Bar and they not reprove his Insolency Himself observing since his comming to this Grown the popular Sort of Lawyers most affrontingly in all Parliaments have troden upon his Preâ—ogative though neither Law nor Lawyer can be respected if the King be not reverenced And therefore it became the Iudges to bridle their impudencies in their several Benches especially the Courts of Common-Law who had incroached upon all other Courts High Commission Councils in Wales and at York and Courts of Requests For the Commission in Matter whereas their Letter excepted against his Majesties command to be against the Law and their Oath He tells them deferring upon just and necessary cause is not denying or delaying of Instice but rather wisdom and maturity Nothing more proper than to cousult with the King where it concerns the Crown As for the Manner The Kings absence before the Argument and yet his resolved return speedily and the case though lately argued could not receive Iudgement till Easter Term after as the Iudges confessed And for them to say that the case was private interest of party and party One of the Parties is a Bishop that pleads for the Commendam onely by vertue of his Majesties Prerogative And that they could not prove any Solicitation of either Parties for expedition And for the form of the Letter it was undecent besides to proceed and to return a bare Certificate without giving reasons therefore Upon this all the Iudges fell down on their knees acknowledging their Errour and craving Pardon But for the Matter the Chief Iustice Cook entered into a Defence That the stay by his Majesty was a delay of Iustice and therefore against Law and their Oath that as they meant to handle the Pleading it should not concern the King's Prerogative To which the King told him That for them to discern the concernment of his Prerogative without consult with him was preposterous And for those of Law and Oath he had said sufficient before Therefore he required the Lord Chancellour's opinion herein whether against Law and their Oath The Chancellour excused himself as to that of Law referring it to the opinion of the King's Council whereupon the Atturney General Bacon said That to put off the Day was no Delay of Justice nor endangered their Oath for the King's Reasons were onely that it concerned his Prerogative and required therefore a stay for a small time and advised the Judges whether this refusal of their did not rather endanger their Oath which was To counsel the King when they are called but to counsel after the matter is past was a simple refusal to give him Counsel at all And all the rest of the Council concluded with him The Chief Justice Cook excepted That the King's Council should plead against the Iudges being their duties to plead before them not against them Whereunto the Attourney replied That the King's Council were by Oath and Office not onely to plead proceed and declare against the greatest Subject but also against any body of Subjects or persons nay were they Iudges or Courts or House of Commons in Parliament and concluded That the Iudges challenge was a wrong to their Places and appealed to the King who was firm for them The Chief Justice replied He would not dispute it with his Majesty The King replied Nor with my Council So then whether you do well or ill it may not be disputed The Chancellour gave his opinion with the King and his Council Hereupon the positive Question was put by all the Lords Whether in a Case depending which the King might conceive himself concerned in power or profit and requiring to consult with them they ought not to stay proceedings All the Judges submitted thereto onely the Chief Justice excepted saying When that Case should be then he would do his duty But the Chief Justice of the Common Pleas said For his part He would always trust the justice of the King's command But the Day drawing nigh the next Saturday for arguing the Commendams the King desired the Judges to express Whether they would then argue upon the Kings general power of granting Commendams yea or no. They all concluded Not to draw into doubt his power but to insist upon the point of Lapse which they conceived to be of a form different from former Commendams and concluded to correct the insolencies of bold arguing the Prerogative Judge Doderidge concluded for the King That the Church was void and in his gift and might give a Commendam to a Bishop either before or after Consecration during Life or years The Judges being gone the privy Council resolved that the Kings desire was not against the Judges Oath nor against the Common Law to require and all of them subscribed to the same This Dispute was publiquely scanned and censured in favour of the Judges and on the contrary for the King but the truth I have really extracted out of the Records of the Council Table That you may thereby see the true scope of those times The State of Spain having little to do in Martial affairs K. Philip the third now in peace thought to spend some time in Treatiâ—s wherin he seldom failed of advantage The late French King Henry the fourth had 3. daughters the one maried to the Duke of Savoy which the Spaniard misliking to have those Neighbours lately so great Enemies now to be linkt in love without his Interest conceived it good policy to indeer the young King Lewis of France in a cross Match to his Daughter Infanta Anna and to marry his son Philip to the Princess Elizabeth the second daughter of Henry the fourth And thus those cross Nuptials might seem to cement the affections of the three States lately so imbroyled in War which no doubt either of them had good cause to accept though it was said S. P. Q. R. Spain Pope Queen-Regent had the chief hand to undo the young King For the Father Henry the fourth had made
so honest and worthily deserving a Servant and so praiing God to bless this mie cure I bid you heartilie farewell Febr. 9. 1616. New-market James Rex Hereupon there was some appearance of his amendment which the Prince congratulates under his own hand My Lord Chancelour As I was verie sorrie having understood of your dangerous sickness so I do much rejoice of the good appearance of your recovery which Thomas Murrey hath declared unto me and of the affection and caee you have of my person and of mie Estate for which you and yours shall ever find me most willing to give testimonie to the World how much I respect those who are truly affected towards me I hope bie Gods grace to give you particular bie mie self and that God shall give you health and strength of bodie and mind that the King Queen and I with this whole Kingdom may long enjoie the fruit of your long wise and religious experience which wishing from my heart I end New-market Febr. 18. 1616. Yours Charles Pr. These being the last Letters and thus assured of the acknowledgement of his Masters favour toward his merit he takes leave of this Life the fifteenth of March following 14. of Iac. 1616. The Common-pleas or Comunia Placita is the Kings Court or Bancus Communis Anno 2. Edw. 3. cap. II. so called Quia Communia Placita inter subditos or controversies between common persons it was now held in Westminster Hall But in antient times moveable as appears by Magna Charta cap. II. And that upon grant of that Charter the Court of common-pleas was erected and settled and one place certain viz. at Westminster wheresoever the King lay and that after that time all the Writs ran Quod sit coram Iusticiariis meis apud Westmonast Whereas before the party was commanded by them to appear Coram me vel Iustitiaris meis simply without addition of place see Glanvile and Bracton the one writing in Henrie the seconds time before this Court was erected the other in Henrie the thirds time who erected this Court. All Civil causes real and personal are or were in former times in this Court according to the strickt Law of this Realm And by Fortescue cap. 50. it seemeth to have been the only Court for real causes The chief Judge thereof is called Lord Chief Iustice of the Common-pleas accompanied with three or four Assistants or Associates who are created by Letters pattents from the King and are installed as it were upon the Bench by the Lord Chancelour and Lord Chief Iustice of that Court. See Fortescue ca. 51. who sets down all the Circumstances of their admission The rest of the Officers are these the Custos Brevium three Proto-Notaries or principal Notaries called also Pregnotaries Chirographer Filazers in number fourteen Exigenters four Clerk of the Warrants Clerk of the Iuries or Iurata Writs Clerk of the Treasury Clerk of the Kings Silver Clerk of the Essoines Clerk of the Out-laws The Common Law is so antient we know not the commencement Lex Angliae peculiar onely to this Land Of long time following the Conquest ever more quarrelled for enjoyment of antient Liberties until Henrie the third allowed English men English Laws add in his ninth year granted the great Charter which himself infringed and thereupon followed fourty years Barons Warrs as Histories stile them until in his fifty two year that Charter was again reviewed and compiled and solemnly sworn unto by succeeding Sovereigns The ground of which binds the King per Legem terrae and what is this Lexterrae Leges Anglicanae fuerunt approbatae consensu utentium Sacramento Regum confirmatae Lex facit Regem attribuat igitur Rex legi quod Lex attribuit ei viz. dominationem potestatem ubi non Lex ibi non Rex So then Lex fecit Regem Not so neither Kings in England before Lawes but indeed Communis Consuetudo Regni fuit Lex terrae This being the Law without commencement as the Genius to all and Parliaments Statutes Prerogatives of Princes Customes of Counties Cities Burroughs Mannors are but the species of it For general Customs made the Law authorities Parliaments Limits Prerogatives and Customes consonant or disonant to Reason so much for Communis Lex But in practice say some the Chancery is above Law and yet duely examined that also is allowed per Legen terrae as a species of that The reason thus The Common Law grounded upon general Maxims they might be too severe or too relax and therefore necessarily requiring Equity Secundum aequum bonum sanam consâ—ientiam And this Chancelour notwithstanding limitted by Law and erected by Law although it seems above Law For No Judge hath Jurisdiction without some grant or commission out of that Court under the Great Seal which is intrusted to the Chancelor No Judge can hold plea without an Original Writ framed in Chancerie and by his appointment returnable before the Judges and yet all these considered the King the Law the Chancery agree together The Chancerie then must needs be erected subsequent by the common Law to relieve and supply the Law in some cases where the simple subject was cosened by craft ignorance also may offend without malice Moses Law in divers cases Political and Ceremonial he could not decide uncleanness by touching the dead but referred it to God The name of this Officer is Dominus Cancelarius Angliae a a Cancelour do but then quere what he might cancel Some say it is Cancelare Iniquom legem commâ—nnem Iudicare secundum conscientiam but this is an errour will the Law give power to deface her self that made it The Chancelour cannot stay the course of Law but onely injunct the person not to follow the Law not to cancel the Law for notwithstanding this injunction if the party will sit out contempt and proceed at common Law the Judges cannot deny him Indeed rhis Officer hath his name of canceling the Kings Letters pattents so much of honour to the Law as the other way had been dishonourable The nature of Letters pattents bind the King and his Successors and all Subjects though unfit or unjust the Judges of Law are co judge it void but cannot deface it nor the Seal but the Chancelour as a Judge of Law may but not by his absolute authority by his ordinary power and course of common Law is to judge of it and to hold plea of it and to call the party interessed by process of Law and so to repeal it by Judgement and then cancel it which no person can do but And this was done Transversa linea circumducere vel conscindere aliquod Edictum decretum contra Principem aut jus Reipublicae impetrari which cancelling is made with Lines drawn across like Latices and it is said that Judgement seats were of old compassed with Latices or Barrs cross waies to defend the Judges and Officers from the prease of people and yet not to hinder
Man deserving to pay for all it being of his designing But the Treasurer was from thenceforth for some time trusted to Commissioners At Midsummer after the King comes to Star-Chamber then intending to settle his homea-ffairs for his resolved journey into Scotland which began the next Spring and therefore now the more to exalt the Seat of Iustice of which this Court was most eminent he discharges his duty to God and his people in a most excellent Discourse the character of his inward inclination to Iustice and Piety His MAIESTIES SPEECH at his first comming to the Star-Chamber He begins with Scripture Give thy Iudgements to the King O God and thy righteousness to the Kings Son the literal sense upon the Prophet David and his Son Solomon godly and wise the mystical sense upon God and Christ his eternal Son just and righteous from which imitation all Governments especially Monarchies have been established Kings are properly Iudges and sit in the Throne of God and thence all Iudgement is derived from the King to his Magistrates not to them Privative but Cumulative So the Council of Jethro to Moses the Iudges were deputed for easier questions the more profound left to Moses So all Christian Kings govern whereby appears the neer Conjunction God and the King upwards the King and his Iudges downward the King to settle the Law of God and his Iudges to interprete the Law of the King Thus a Jove principium he comes to his Errand I. Why he came not to speak here in fourteen years as his Predicessors have done often especially Henry 7. from whom the King is descended doubly to this Crown and so desires to follow him in his best actions 2. Why he comes now For the first Though he had been an old King when he came hither and well practised to Government from twelve years of age yet here he resolved with Pythagoras to keep silence for seven years That Apprenticeship ended the Impediment was the choice of some worthy Cause betwixt King and some Subject or Subject and Subject The one might seem partial as for himself the other oblique in favour of a party But twice seven years his whole Reign here brings him openly to speak now publickly concerning the reformation of Iudicature in Westminster-Hall which heretofore he had in part delivered in private occasions Dividing his Charge 1. To himself 2. To the Judges 3. To the Auditory First He protests that as Confirmation follows Baptism so now he renews his Oath of Coronation in Justice and Law the common Law of the Land He never pressed to alter but as in the union of his person so he eudeavoured it real to conform Scotland to England not this to that anent the prophecy of his Grandfather Henry 7. That the lesser Kingdom by marriage would follow the greater not the greater the less and therefore married his eldest Daughter Margaret to James the fourth the Kings great Grandfather And so blames that nice opinion that the Union of Great Brittain would alter our Laws which he ever declined as a Maxim in matters of State and Policy Innovation and alteration makes it worse that he was sworn to these Laws and to alter them had been perjury in him Iustice may be moderated by him with mercy but in matters of Iustice he will be blind to partiality to hasten Iustice never to delay He distinguishes the Law The Inheritance of King and Subject to be determined by the Common Law set down by our Forefathers and expounded by learned men in their Comments and called Responsa Prudentum or by Statute-Law and this is Law of Inheritance The other Law Gods Law governs all Common and Municipalls as Dependents and he complains of the neglect of Divine Laws and disrespect to the Ministers of the Church which is the most pure and neerest the primitive and Apostolical Church in doctrine and discipline of any in Christendome Next to this is the Civil Law the Law of Nations It satisfies strangers and his own subjects in matters of Pyracy Mariage Wills which Law he divides Civil and Canon and complains of the contempt upon it and concludes his own charge to maintain so to purge it from two corruptions Incertainty and Novelty to cleer it to the people by advice of Iudges and to purge it of Niceties introduced by Iudges themselves And so as the Pastor takes the Sacrament himself and then distributes so he to them least it be said Turpe est Doctori cum culpa redarguit ipsum The charge to the Iudges consists of three parts To do Iustice Generally Indifferently Fearfully Generally uprightly as to answer God and the King aud punishment from either Indifferently to all parties King and Subject Subject and Subject without delay partiallity clean and uncorrupt Fearfully Not your own conceits for you are no Law makers but Interpreters Jus dicere not Jus dare For you have no voice in Parliament but to advise And though some Laws are obscure and may be better known to you by Books and Presidents yet their interpretations must be subject to common sense and reason Ratio est anima Legis cleer Law or solid Reason But where the formality hath no place as in Denmark the State is governed by written Law no Advocate or Proctor only the parties plead and the Law is read and so sentence He complains of our curious wits Various conceipts different actions and several examples which breed questions in Law But if plain it speaks it self if otherwise as inventions abound they are to enterprete and draw a good Minor of natural Reason out of a Major of direct Law and so will follow a true Conclusion though common Law be a Mystery and your interpretation be not understood yet by the reason of Logick and common sense it will be false And as they are Iudges and divided into Benches so they must confer debate not single opinions per emendata suffragia and thus in generall to their Office And as to their Limits First Not to incroach upon Prerogatives of the Crown deal not in difficult questions ere you consult with the King and Council otherwise is to wound the King through the sides of a Private person and herein commends some of the Iudges that of late rebuked and blunted the sharp edge and vain popular honour of some Pleaders at the Bar for meddling therein The mystery of the Kings power is not lawful to be disputed which seems to wade into the weakness of Sovereigns diminishes the mystical reverence of them that sit in the Throne of God Secondly One Iudicature not to invade upon others unsit and unlawful and herein he inlarges himself That besides Common-Law there are Courts of Requests Admiralty President and Council of Wales of the North. High Commission and every Bishops Court These shall keep their limits and bounds so the common Law shall not encroach upon them nor they on that In Westminster-Hall four Courts Two Civil Common-Pleas and Exchequer Two
Criminal Kings Bench and Star-Chamber The Common-pleas is a Branch of the Kings Bench being first in one Court and after the Common-pleas being extracted it was so called as Pleas of private men The other the Exchequer for the Kings Revenue the principal institution thereof and their chief study and as other things come orderly thither so to administer justice Keep you within compass give me my right of private Prerogative I shall acquiesce as for the Prerogative of the Crown it is not for a Lawyers tongue nor lawful to be disputed It is Atheism to dispute what God can do his revealed Will ought to content us so is it contempt in a subject to dispute what a King can or cannot do the Law is his revealed Will. The Kings Bench is the principal Court for Criminal causes and in some respects it deals with Civil causes The Chancery a Court of Equity and deals likewise in Civil The Dispenser of the Kings Conscience following the intention of Law and Iustice not altering Law nor e converso It exceeds all Courts mixing Mercy with Iustice. Other Courts are onely for Law and where the strictness of Law might undo a subject there the Chancery tempers it with Equity and preserves men from destruction The Chancery is undependent of any other Court only under the King Teste me ipso from which no appeal yet am I bound so to maintain others as this not to suffer wrong My Chancelour that now is I found him Keeper of the Seal the same in substance with the other stile He is witness my warrant was to him to go on according to Presidents in time of best Kings and most learned Chancellours The duty of Iudges is to punish such as deprave the Kings Courts and therfore it was an inept Speech in Westminster-Hall to say that a Praemunire lay against the Court of Chancery yet it should not be boundless the King is to correct it and none else and therefore the King was abused in that attempt and now commands that none presume to sue a praemunire against it As all inundations are conceived Prodigious by Astrologers so overflowings of the banks of Iurisdiction is inconvenient and Prodigious to the State Let there be a concordance and musical accord amongst you keep to your Presidents authentick not controverted but approved by common usage of best Kings and most learned Iudges The Star-Chamber Court hath been shaken of late and last year had received a blow if not prevented by a few voices He descants on the name Star a glorious creature next in place to the Angels the Court glorious in substance compounded of four sorts of persons The first two Privy Counsellors and Judges wisdâ—m of State learning in Law The other two sorts Peers and Bishops to give Greatness and Honour to the Court the other of Learning in Divinity and the interest of the good Government of the Church So divine and humane Laws Experience and practice in Government are conjoined in the proceedings of this Court No Kingdom without a Court of Equity either by it self as in England or mixed in their Office that are Iudges of the Law as in Scotland and here in England where the Law determines not cleerly there the Chancery does having equity which belongs to no other Court punishing Attempts other Courts only facts and where the Law punishes facts lightly as in Riots or Combates the Star Chamber punishes in a higher degree as in Combinations Practises Conspiracies so being instituted for good give it the more honour Keep your Courts in harmony Iudges are Brethren the Courts Sisters the Muses to differ breeds contempt to either and disputes against each other turns pleas from Court to Court in circular Motion Ixions wheel the reason of Multitudes of Prohibitions causes are scourged from Court to Court like Tantalus fruit neer the Suiters Lip never to his Taste a delay of Iustice makes causes endless He tells them how he hath laboured to gather Articles an Index expurgatorius of Novelties crept into the Law look to Plowdens Cases and the old Responsa Prudentum if you find it not there then ab initio non fuit sic away withit To the Auditory he hath but little to say As he hath confirmed his Resolution to maintain his Oath the Law and Iustice of the Land So he expects their duty in observance of the Law and divides their submission into three parts First In general to give due reverence to the Law This general he devides also into three Not to sue but upon just cause Be content with Iudgement to acquiesce as he will do equal with theâ—â—eanest Subject Do not complain and importune the King against Iudgement It is better to maintain an unjust Dâ—cree than to question every judgement after Sentence as you come gaping for Iustice be satisfyed with the Iudgement but in Bribes complain boldly if not true from you expect Lex Talionis to accuse an upright Iudge deserves double punishment Secondly In your Pleas prâ—sume not against the Kings Prerogative or honour if you do the Iudges will punish you if they do not I will them and you Plead not new Puritanical strains to make all things popular keep the antient limits of pleas Thirdly change not your Courts as if to mistrust the justness of your cause but submit where you begin So he sums up all The charge to his Self Iudges and Auditory his excuse why he came not till now why now And because of his custome to deliver a charge to the Iudges of circuits He tells them now also As they are Iudges with him in that Court so Iudges under him and his Substitutes in circuits Itinerant to his people a laudable custome to go to the people in their Counties as they come up to them at Westminster-Hall That you go to punish as to prevent offences charge the Iustices of peace their duties take an accompt of them and report their Services to the King for the King hath two offices 1. To direct 2. To take an accompt from them to his Chancellour in writing and so to him Of these two parts the Nisi prius is profit for them and the other necessary for him therefore as Christ said Hoc agite yet illud non omittite and commends the office of Iustice of peace of high honour and repute They are of two sorts good and bad the good he will reward and prefer being as capable of his favour as any about him whomsoever the farther off in distance of place the more desert and his providence must reach to the end of his limits the good are industrious the bad idle contemplative Iustices are of no use And for the number as many hands make light work so too many make slight work As to the charge he will but repeat what he hath said heretofore Lectio lecta placet decies repetita placebit anent Recusants and Papists my greef when they increase there are three sorts of Recusants The first
direct honesty to purchace large possessions And now the place of Secretary was joyned in two Principals Sir Ralph Winwood and him and so he continued with honourable esteem untill malice and revenge two violent passions over-ruling the weaker sex concerning his Wife and Daughter involved him into their quarrel the chief and onely cause of his ruine He had by his Wife Sons and Daughters his eldest married unto Baron Rosse in right of a Grand-mother the Son of Thomas Earl of Exeter by a former venter this Baron therefore and upon Lake's credit was sent Ambassadour Extraordinary into Spain Anno 1611. in a very gallant equipage with hopes of his own to continue Lieger to save charges of transmitting any other In his absence here fell out a a deadly feud 't is no matter for what between the Lady Lake and her Daughters Step-mother the Countess of Exeter which was particularly described in a Letter and sent from England to me at Madrid in Spain and because of my near relations in that Ambassie I shewed the same to my Lord Ambassadour A youthfull Widow this Countess had been and virtuous the relict of Sir Thomas Smith Clerk of the Council and Register of the Parliament and so she became Bed-fellow to this aged gouty diseased but noble Earl and that preferment had made her subject to envy and malice Home comes the Lord Rosse from his Ambassie when he fell into some neglect of his Wife and her kindred upon refusing to increase allowance to her senttlement of Jointure which was promised to be compleated at his Return Not long he stays in England but away he gets into Italy turn'd a professed Roman Catholick being cozened into that Religion here by his publick confident Gondamore In this his last absence never to return the Mother and Daughter accuse the Countess of former incontinency with the Lord Rosse whilest he was here and that therefore upon his Wifes discovery he was fled from hence and from her Marriage-bed with other devised Calumnies by several Designs and Contrivement to have impoysoned the Mother and Daughter This quarrel blazened at Court to the Kings ear who as privately as could be singly examines each party The Countess with tears and imprecations professes her innocency which to oppose the Mother and Daughter counterfeit her hand to a whole sheet of paper wherein they make her with much contrition to acknowledg her self guilty craves pardon for attempting to impoyson them and desires friendship for ever with them all The King gets fight of this as in favour to them and demands the time place and occasion when this should be writ They tell him that all the parties met in a Visit at Wimbleton the Earl of Exeter's house where in dispute of their differences she confessed her guilt desirous of absolution and friendship consents to set down all under her own hand which presently she writ at the Window in the upper end of the great Chamber at Wimbleton in presence of the Mother and Daughter the Lord Rosse and one Diego a Spaniard his conâ—iding Servant But now they being gone and at Rome the King forthwith sends Master Dendy one of his Serjeants at Arms sometime a Domestick of the Earl of Exeter an honest and worthy Gentleman post to Rome who speedily returns with Rosse and Diego's hands and other Testimonials That all the said accusation confession suspitions and Papers concerning the Countess were notorious false and scandalous and confirm it by receiving their Eucharist in assurance of her honour and his innocency Besides several Letters of her hand compared with this writing concluded it counterfeit Then the King tells the Mother and Daughter that this writing being denied by her their testimonies as parties would not prevail without additional witness They then adjoyn one Sarah Wharton their Chamberess who they affirm stood behinde the Hangings at the entrance of the Room and heard the Countess reade over what she had writ And to this she swears before the King But after a Hunting at New Park the King entertained at Wimbleton and in that Room he observes the great distance from the Window to the lower end and placing himself behinde the Hanging and so other Lords in turn they could not hear a loud voice from the Window besides the Hangings wanted two foot of the ground and might discover the Woman if hidden behinde The King saying Oaths cannot deceive my sight And the Hangings had not been removed that Room in thirty years before Nay more than all these the Mother and Daughter counterfeit a Confession in writing of one Luke Hotton that for fourty pounds the Countess should hire him to poyson them which man with wonderfull providence was found out and privately denies it to the King And thus prepared the King sends for Lake whom in truth he valued tells him the danger to imbarque himself in this quarrel advising him to leave them to the Law being ready for a Star-chamber business He humbly thanked his Majesty but could not refuse to be a Father and a Husband and so puts his Name with theirs in a Crossâ—Bill which at the Hearing took up five several Days the King sitting in Iudgmâ—nt But the former Testimonies and some private confessions of the Lady Rosse and Sarah Wharton which the King kept in secret made the Cause for some Days of Triall appear doubtfull to the Court untill the Kings discovery which coâ—cluded the Sentence pronounced upon several Censures Lake and his Lady fined ten thousand pounds to the King five thousand pounds to the Countess fifty pounds to Hutton Sarah Wharton to be whipt at a Carts-tail about the streets and to do Penance at St. Martin's Church The Lady Rosse for confessing the truth and Plot in the midst of the Trial was pardoned by the most voices from penal Sentence The King I remember compar'd their Crimes to the first Plot of the first sin in Paradise the Lady to the Serpent her Daughter to Eve and Sir Thomas to poor Adam whole love to his Wife the old sin of our Father had beguiled him I am sure he paid for all which as he told me cost him thirty thousand pounds the loss of his Master's favour and Offices of honour and gain but truly with much pity and compassion at Court he being held an honest man Discontent among the Roman Prelates put the Ach-bishop of Spalato Mark Antonio de Dominis to seek his peace against that Sea by sundry overtures unto several Princes in Italy and otherwhere Spanish and French at last he becomes tainted with some opinions heretical to them which either he believed or took up such Tenents for the present time to prepare him a fitter Prosâ—lyte hereafter and finding no safe footing from the fury of the Pope and Conclave he steals over into England and to please the King pretends Conversion by his Majesties Works of Controversie and quarrels with Bellarmine however it was though fit to bid him welcome and to
the Time and to discharge all Modification advance of stipends to any Minister for a year unless onely to such as have submitted to the Articles and in affection to the Kings service The Ministers thus curbed and the Northern men being come up to Edenburgh for their stipends complain of their Brethren their pride and insolency supplicate the Bishops to intercede and mitigate his Majesties displeasure and so they did and procured Letters from the King for allowance of their stipends And Mr. Simson was now released professing his hearty reluctancy for opposing his Majesty setting his hand to a Supplication which himself framed with all submission But his Brethren not liking any submission but to their Assemblies or Synods his being to the Council he sets out an Apologetick glossing upon each word of his Confession and concludes That whatever frailty or weakness had befallen him heretofore he hoped now to be like Peter Qui ore negavit corde confessus est and never to betray the Lords cause with Judas The Iesuits do even so fast and loose neither tongue hearts nor hands can binde them against their mental secret purposes And yet there being some hope that matters might amend for the Church and their frequent Synods preparing for their better obedience the Bishops procured the Kings consent to another General Assembly to be at Perth in August the next year This royal Progress of pleasure into Scotland and back again gave leasure to the King and advantage to all Attendants for preferment of their persons or other satisfaction for their services by the freedom of their Masters bounty both to Scots and English Especially to our new Favourite now of two years growth in the Kings affection This man George Villiers of an ancient Family in Leicestershire and bears 〈◊〉 on a cross Gu. five Escalops Or. His father Sir George Villiers begat him 1592. upon a second venter Mary Beaumont of noble extraction whom for her beauty and goodness he married By his first he had but one Son rising no higher in honour than Knight and Baronet his disposition not court-like and therefore injoying perhaps the greater greatness self-fruition yet in time he had preferment to the Government of Ulster Province in Ireland The other Sons were three and in order of Birth but not in Preferment Iohn was Viscount Purbech George Duke of Buckingham and Christopher Earl of Anglesey and one Daughter Susan Countess of Denbigh We are told that he came over by chance from his French Travels and sought his Preferment in Marriage with any body but mist of a Match for want of an hundred Marks and so pieces him for the Court like the story of Demetas Caparisons borrowing of each one by piece-meal to put him forward for the Kings Favourite But the truth is thus His Mother a Widow was afterwards married unto Sir Thomas Compton whose Brother the Lord Compton by chance falling upon a wonderfull Match for matchless wealth with the Daughter and Heir of Sir Iohn Spencer Alderman of London and her Father then lately dead this Lord was Master of all which was of more than credible and so might be enabled bountifully to set up a Kinsman without other help or Alms of the Parish It was plotted long before and Villiers sent for to the same purpose by practice of some English Lords to ballance with the Scots who by the help of the last Favourite Somerset and others of great affection with the King had the better of the poor English There had been a private Intertainment of a Supper at Baynards Castle by the family of Herbert Hertford and Bedford and some others by the way in Fleet street hung out Somersets picture at a Painters stall which one of the Lords envying bad his foot-boy fling dirt on the face which he did and gave me occasion to ask my companion upon what score that was done He told me this meeting would discover And truly I waited neer and opportune and so was acquainted with the Design to bring in Villiers who was entred before He had need to be well backed against enough that envyed his neerness and aimed by any affront to discountenance him until he made them know that his courage over mastered his sweetness For having bought the place of Cup-bearer to the King and taking the upper end of the Board at dinner before some other Waiter which not his due was told of it and so removed nor was it done with overmuch kindness for indeed the other was Somersets creature who urging a second incivility Villiers gave him a Box on the Ear. For which the custome of Court condemned him to have his hand cut off And which Somerset as then Chamberlain ought to prosecute the Execution which he did And here the Kings pardon without any satisfaction to the other party made him suspected a budding Favourite Who was indeed raised with or by Somersets ruine so drew envy from him as his competitor and from others his Friends compartners in his fall being then as one cast out of the passions of the King We shall find him come up degrees and to stand firm in favour to the death of this King and his second Master till his assassination The King minding to shew his own power to raise him from nothing and his will to advance him for nothing the others study therefore was the Kings inclination and so to leave on him whose affection was sufficient to hold up his head He waited hard and close his first years rising but having removed all the whole Line of Somersets lincks his Wives interests the Howards being boldly fixed in his Masters favor he would adventure to take leave but not too long to be absent And so by degrees inured the King from his custome of overtyring his Favourites and at last fortifies himself by raising out-works if in case of assault His own mariage with an heir the daughter of the Earl of Rutland rich and Honourable twisting himself and his issue by intermariages with the best and most noble For indeed the brouse boughs cut down or removed to plain the stem Our favorite appears like a proper Palm besides the discerning spirit of the King who first cherished him through his innate virtue that surprized all men Henceforth preserments came thick upon him for the next Saint Georges day after his initiation brought him Knight Bachelour and Gentleman of the Bed-chamber At new-years time Master of the Horse and Knight of the Garter and that Summer in August 1616. Baron of Whaddon and Viscount Villiers the beginning of next year Earl of Buckingham and privy Counsellor and this Summer in Scotland sworn there also Counsellour of that State At Christmass after that favours might be recorded Acts of time and of affection too he was created Marquess Buckingham and Admiral of England chief Justice in Eyre Master of the Kings Bench Office and Steward of Westminster places of profit and Constable of Windsor Castle
to make up out of Adventurers purses for Gold-Mettal from a Mine in Guiana one of the Countreys of America upon no other ground to win belief but a pound of the Ore which he had from thence by the hands of Capt. Kemish his ancient Servant The King wondering at this man why to hazard his future fortune upon the nice dispute with the King of Spain whose Territory he must invade at his own perill of success but yet gave him leave with his liberty so be that he broke not the Kings bands of Amity which he had strickt rules and order to observe The French Lieger had been very earnest for his inlargement with much affection to his deserts and some design of Policy against Spain wherein they two waded so far as that the discovery came to the Kings ears not without intrenching by the by upon his Majesties honour and several commissions from France presented to him to fit him to that purpose wherein he was warily watcht till it should ripen for further tryal and at the worst back-friends were to be put aboard to bring him back again And having got Commission and thereupon a company of his own Countrymen they imbarque with him in a Voyage thither with a compleat Fleet of twelve sail and landed at St. Tomazo a Town of the Spaniards killed five hundred men sacked and burnt it of five of their Fleet it may be said as of the old saying They went up the River and so came down again for rhe Design being the River Oremque in Guiana to discover the Mine at the foot of a Mountain up in the Countrey they were opposed by the Inhabitants Spaniards and Natives and so returned to their company This expedition was grounded at the first only upon Kemish information the Miscarriages that might happen was alwaies cunningly resolved to light upon him for satisfaction of the Adventurers To answer it to the King his intent was never to return but by his own mannagement and the obedience of his Company over whom he had commission of Life and Death he dreamed of nothing less then of a prosperous journey And now to frighten Kemish Raleigh threatens him with the Kings displeasure which to avoid sayes the Storian The poor man pistols himself and so no tales could be truly told He dead the most minded forced their own and his return home which he intended any where else and so some of their scattered ships with him more like a Prisoner than Commander came safe to Kingsale in Ireland from thence to Plymouth where no sooner on shore but he is taken into custody of Sir Lewis Stukely Vice-Admiral of Devon and conveyed to London and so to the Tower with whom he deals for a sum of money presently delivered to him to escape with him into France Stukely yields to all accompanies him by Water where by the way to Gravesend the Design of Stukelyes treachery in that and so it prospered with him being hanged afterwards for clipping Gold they were seized and he brought into the Tower and not many daies after commanded to the Kings-Bench-bar at Westminster before the Lord Chief Iustice Mountague where he was questioned upon the Records of his former Arraignment at the City of Winchester and in answer to that he was asked what he had to say to his Sentence to dy like a Traytor His short defence was Of being lately intrusted by the Kings commission over the Lives of some of his Liege people was soon replyed unto as insufficient and he had judgement to dy the next day by the favour of the Ax which he said smilingly touching it Was a sharp Medicine but a sound Cure of all diseases as it proved to him then in his Ague sit in the Palace yard at Westminster Octob. 1618. It was indeed common discourse then that Raleigh knew of no Mine nor was Kemish assured that the pretended Mine was of Gold but that the piece of Ore which he presented Raleigh in the Tower was falsifyed by dissolving some Gold therin and he a better Chymist than Kemish for that purpose That both of them designed it so to be thereby cozening the world to get credit and afterwards to deceive the King to purchase his liberty But when Kemish came safe from the supposed Mountain without any Mine whom Raleigh expected should miscarry in the way and none but he could discover the deceit then was he destroyed by death but by whose hand it may be suspected not by himself And truly these reports were more then a false visard to out-face the truth of his merit in that action and thereby to weigh down Raleighs miscarriage At his death he endeavoured to cleer some points which he knew lay on the Deck against him His disloyal words of the K. undutiful language from Subjects of Sovereigns take deeper root than the memory of evil Deeds so did the Marshal Byron which cost him his head Essex once told Queen Elizabeth That her conditions were as crooked as her carcase Manebat alta mento repostum He said his Accuser was a base runagate Frenchman and perfidious being sworn to secrecy yet he betrayed Secondly To have had often plots with France He confessed That he had been often solicited from thence and that he endeavoured to escape thither at twice and the last time being got as far as Woolwich Thirdly That the French Agent came often to him with Commissions from his Master but it was not accepted Much he said of these as to the publick and of more things as to private which he did not deny but traversed So then there were other businesses of a second charge and confederacy which made him lyable to a new Tryal for Treason is so comprehensible as to take in even circumstances and out of them to make such conclusions as the jealousie of State shall interprete either for safety or Revenge But the prudence of the King would not hazard more having sufficient upon the old score and because he could not in Law be judicially called to accompt for his last actions his former Attainder being the highest and the last work of the Law whereby he was Civiliter Mortuus The King was inforced except Attainders should become Privileges for all subsequent offences to execute him upon the former And concerning Sir Walters recovery of Queen Anns infirmity for which he should beg a Boon viz. the re-examination of the Lord Cobham by four Earls and three Counsellors It being urged by an Author in the innocency of his cause and ingratitude of the King I shall answer as to my knowledge by the relation of some Ladies of her Bed-chamber and of her Surgeons and Physicians now living That she was never cured of her disease but by death that ends all Maladies We are told That Sir Walter set out his design to the King who discovered it to the Spanish Lieger Gondamore the Countrey Town Men Ships
truly intended by God to be given unto them in such sort as his Word and Promises do outwardly sound 4. It is consequent upon the former that the work of Redemption in respect of Christ his Oblation and intention therein is common to all mankind although many by reason of their impediments do not actually receive them Now this resolution of Our Divines accordeth with the Articles and Doctrine of the Church of England but none of the Foreign Divines of that Synod were of the same opinion for they restrain this Redemption of Christ both in application and Gods intentional offer meerly and only to the Elect. The Belgicke Confession is wholly confirmed by the Synod of Dort as appeareth in the Book of the Synod pag. 329. But the 30 31 and 32. Articles of this Confession teach That the Presbyterian Discipline is of Divine institution and that all Ministers have equal Authority and Iurisdiction and consequently condemn Episcopal Government and the Ecclesiastical Policy of Our and all other Churches which imbrace not Calvins Plate-form of Lay-Elders The antient custome of convocating Synods or meeting of Divines for compâ—sing Differences in Religion and Reformation of corrupted Discipline was from the very four Apostles meeting at Ierusalem concerning the Gentiles observing Moses Law and from that example in a Province or City the Primitive Bishops assembled at several times for 200 years then following The peace and unity of the Church in CONSTANTINE gave ease for many Churches to communicate over the whole Empire and was called in his time The Holy Synod and not long after The General and Oecumenical Council though the Empire was divided Eastern and Western and afterwards amongst the Graecians from the Assembly of the five Patriarchs And in those Kingdomes from the Unity of States obedient to the Pope in Ecclesiastical causes which till the fifteenth Century of years so continued quiet unless in that of Iohn Husse and Ierome of Prague from the Doctrines of Iohn Wickliff in England In the time of Richard the second King of England who maried Ann the Daughter to Wincelaus King of Boheme And though he had no issue by her yet the conversion of Boheme from Popery may not unfitly be stiled the issue of her Mariage for they that brought her hither carried over Wickliffs Works anno 1382. to John aud Jerome So then England was Grandfather of Reformation Boheme the Father and Germany the Son Their Doctrines were against the Popes Supremacy as Antichrist they condemned Transubstanatition He translated the Bible into English and was burned in Leicestershire the first man that suffered the fire of English Martyrdome at fourty five years of age About the year 1500. appeared the first occasion amongst the Waldenses neer the Alps In some Cantons of Boheme called Picards but both of them then rather despised than feared their disciples were called Sub utraque receiving the Sacraments with the Cup and with the Bread against the Papists But their opinion of long time rather amongst themselves than communicable In 1517. began Martyr Luther an Hermite Fryer in Saxony that Covent being usually imployed to publish the Popes indulgencies he spoke against the excessive abuse of the pardons in ninety five Conclusions at Wittenburgh which Iohn Thesel a Dominican opposed in others at Frankford of Branâ—enburgh by Ecchius also and Prierius And so controversie increasing matter of greater importance they were faln to strengthen their weak Arguments with the Popes authority as being the chiefest in the Church and not able to err Martin proves him inferiour to a General Council which he craves as most needful Whereupon he was cited to Rome the next year but in favour remitted to Examination of the Popes Legat Cardinal Cajetan at Ausburgh in Germany who could not convince him and in such policy backed by some Princes he appealed from the Popes Bull to a General Council The same occasion of indulgence collected at Zurick provoked Zwinglius a Canon to oppose Samson a Franciscan who preached for the pardons These Reformers and their writings were examined and condemned by the Universities 〈◊〉 Lovain and Cullen and the more opposing the more increasing The Pope remitted the dispute unto some Cardinals Prelates Divines and Canonists and their books were condemned and burnt And the Popes Bull resolving it the effect followed first at Lovain and Collen Luther and his Scholars did the like by the Popes Bull and Decretalls at Wittenburgh and justified it by a long Manifest to all the World And this caused a Diet at Worms which examined him and his answer moved the Elector and Others to favour his Doctrine but was condemned as notorious Heretical by Imperial Edict And by example so did the University of Paris Henry the eight King of England born a second Brother and therefore bred a Scholar designed for the Arch-bishops See of Canterbury writ a Book against Luther and had his reward and Title of Defensor fidei though upon consideration of Lust and Policy turned Reformer also The like Dispute and Measure had the Doctrines of Zwinglius and the rest and so these differences increasing did necessitate another Diet at Norembergh where disputes against the Reformers increased complaints against the Courtiers of Rome and were reduced into Centum Gravaniana and at the Diet at Spire as many more The horrid plots between the Princes and the Popes and general distraction of Germany and other parts of Christendome and by the seeds of the Reformed Religion at last to amend all or make it worse the Pope was forced to consent to call a General Council at Trent The Elector of Saxony and five Princes more opposing the Emperours Decrees and fourteen principal Cities adhearing they protesting against it by Manifest were now first called Protestants as from the Reformed Doctrine of Luther and the rest At the Diet of Ausburgh the Protestant Princes fifteen and thirty Cities prefer their confession of faith of Luther called from the place Augustine The Cities also of Zwinglius doctrine presented their Creed differing onely in the Eucharist and at home were opposed by their Neighbour Roman Cities and quarrelled it by War wherein Zwinglius in the head of a Company sacrificed his life for whom Oecolampadius a Minister of Basil of the same Opinion dies for Grief and from these of the Cantons came the name of Gospellers The horrid troubles discords and disputes amongst Christian Princes from the seeds of Reformed Churches controverted by several quarrels and Armies and referred to several Diets Colloquies and Meetings in Germany It was then at last resolved of the holy Ecumenical Council of Trent as the Roman Catholiques call it Opening at Trent in Decemb. 1545. In the time of Pope Paul the third Charles the fift then Emperour Henry the eight King of England and Francis the first of France and ended Anno 1563. Eight Bishops of Rome lived and dyed during that treaty eighteen years Our Countrey-man Campian
the Rhine by conduct of Prince Henry of Nassaw with two thousand horse and four hundred Musqueteers But ere they came there our raw English droop'd with eating honey and lost not the Nick-name for some years after Ninety four with Tents Truncks and Luggage were left at Bac-rack and they and the Town lost to Spinola by former example of all other that had stood in his way and with no more pains than his sudden summons And had done so to all the English if his Design to snap them had not miscarried by the boisterous stream of the Rhine which wet his Waggons of Ammunition and some of his Field-pieces disordered and so escaped they to Franckford the 24. of September Then to Darmstat a Town of Bohemia and to Hessen where Prince Henry and the Dutch take leave of the English and return home to Holland And here they joyn with fifteen hundred horse of the Princes of the Union and march to Reinshem the nether Town of the Palatinate and the third of October joyn with the Army four thousand Horse and six thousand Foot Spinola at hand frightned them with a charge but night afforded no light to sight the next day to quarters for a Week where the new Wine in the Must grapes and fruits brought crudities upon their weak stomacks till Spinola led them a Dance for Digestion as far as Keysers-Luther and the weather cold the Nights long disposed their necessities to several Garrisons and the Forces of the Reformed Princes cooped up to their several places whilest the Enemy carved to himself of the whole Countrey the good English went thither to fight and so came home again In this mean time the two Generals encounter Anholt for Bohemia had the better and scattered Bucquoys main Body this was in the Spring But in Autumn it fell out otherwise for whiiest Spinola and the Princes were hunting each other on the Hills the Duke of Bavaria joyns with Bucquoy and Tilly. Anholt and Mansfield got between them and Prague but the Enemy breaks through and routs the other into confusion and flight Anholt and Holloch the first that â—led to the King of Bohemia at Prague and the next morning the ninth of November they all fly for succour the King and Queen with both our Ambassadours Weston and Conway as far as Limburgh in their way to the Netherlands and the Ambassadours by safe conduct returned back to Bohemia where the conquering business took up more time than to spend with leasurely disputes and so they came home again The next Spring the Princes of the Union submit to the Emperour so does Anholt who is received into favour and made one of his Generals Mansfield not so capable and being put to his shifts doubles his brave Spirit with the necessity of his Fortune hurrying several Countries with Forces of fourteen thousand men for almost two years after till he constrained them to offer him peace which he accepts Whilest King Iames sends to the Emperour by Ambassy of Sir Henry Wootten a Man fitted for Negotiation by his often imployments to Several States and Princes and thus qualified he hath his Commission passes by the Duke of Lovain in transitu for I find not he had any Credentials to him onely confers the Kings Christian intents as one cumbred with the sad events of the Germane Troubles on this side and the French intents on the other and so not improper for the King to study the passages of both And out of his particular Commission to others he frames general Agruments to him of the Kings innocency in the beginning of the Bohemian business and his impartiality ever since and so rendered his Master the first Mediator therein being tyed in the conscience of a Christian King to prosecute the same and in it peace to all The Duke a cunning and subtile Prince told him that the Princes of the Union would assure him how his affections were in the cause more he could not get out of him His next was to the Arch-Duke Leopold of the Austrian family to him he had Letters and tells him That King Iames was cleer of all foreknowledge or counsells in the business of Bohemia and also of the Pdlsgraves preceding practice till it was laid upon him That his Master continued equal to both parties and was troubled that there should be so great preparations for invading the Nether Palatinate being the Patrimony of the Kings Descendants no way commixt with the affairs of Bohemia Perswades the Arch-Duke as a Personage of power to keep those that were in action from such precipitation as might preclude all mediation of accord He was answered with the Arch-Dukes protestation That he believes the Kings cleernes but of the Palsgrave he much doubts accusing him of practice with the Bohemians at the Emperours Election at Franckford and more foully said he to introduce the Turk into Hungary And conceived the Marquess Spinola might have some aim upon the Lower Palatinate assured the Emperours inclination to accord but never without restitution of the usurped Kingdom a loss not of easy concoction especially by the Palatine his subject And excused the Emperours levies for that there were likewise some English forces designed towards that place out of England which was no fair way if King Iames intended a Treaty It was replyed by Wootton That true it was the Kings people and some of the Nobility had taken Alarm upon a voice of that Invasion and voluntarily meant to sacrifice themselves in that action but without the Kings concurrence of mony or command And being ask he answered he had no particular form of Accord to propose to the Emperour for the King thought it necessary to dispose the affections on both sides and so collect some measure of agreement without spending the honour of the King in vain Treaties Then to the Community of Strasburgh and Ulme who professed themselves in Newtrality for it might be uncivil they said to offer their Counsels where such Kings imploy their Wisdomes and Authority they would only contribute their prayers The Duke of Wittenburgh made large professions towards thâ— King of Bohemia as he called the Palatine of whose cleerness from practice he could vindicate for visiting him presently upon his Election he found him perplexed even to tears for to accept of the Kingdom he was lyable to suspition as to ambition and if he refused he feared the people would call in more then Christian aid to the effusion of much bloud And professed that no Prince of the Empire should exceed his affection to defend the Palatinate with all his power by bond of consederacy and reason of State lest any Stranger should neighbour him He had likewise Commission to the Duke of Bavaria whom he found in actual arms about Lintz in the Upper Austria and the Emperour at Vienna with no success in those Messages Yet still King Iames hoping that time it self and
from Sea and got in for safety within the Mole Mansel having trained his men in the execution of their several Duâ—â—es and likewise appointed a Squadron of Boats with small Shot to rescue the Vessels of Execution both in the Advancement and Retreat The 21. of May the Vessels of Execution were all advanced but by reason of contrary windes were presently commanded to retire The next two nights being likewise in readiness they were becalmed and could execute nothing The fourth night with a fair Gale being advanced again and the Fire-ships almost recovered the Mouth of the Mole the winde turned to the opposite point of the Compass The Boats performed their Direction in towing the Ships but considering that by continuance of this course they should expose our principal men to hazard by the Ordnance and small Shot that played upon them they debate therefore amongst themselves what to do Captain Hughes that commanded one of the Brigandines replied Go on and give attempt by the Boats which they did crying out King Iames and fearless of danger even in the mouth of the Cannon and small Shot which showred like Hail upon them the English fired the Enemies Ships in sundry places and maintained the fight to the delight of their fellow-shipping that were lookers on so long as powder remained striving in the end who should have the honour to come off last which was left to the Captain Hughâ—s and so retired only with the loss only of 20 men and leaving the fire flaming up in 7 several places The cowardly Turks who before durâ—â— not shew themselves to these weak forces but from the Walls and tops of houses so soon as the English were retyred opened their ports and sallied out a thousand and so by help of Multitudes and a sudden shore of rain and a calm the fire was extinguished making some of their Ships unserviceable In which time of Service only one Frygat came out of the Moal which was forced back upon the Shore sunck one of their best men of War being manned with one hundred thirty Turks and twelve Christians whereof twelve onely escaped And took also a Fly-boat which the Pyrates had formerly taken from the Christians which was sold to Leghorn her merchandize to be exchanged for Pyrats goods and some money above two thousand pound Sterling The Turks manned out 3. Gallies to rescue her but were beaten by the help of the 3. Brigandines sent out to her succour Ten daies together the English attended opportunity to send in the Ships with the fire-Works to finish the former service done by the Boats but not a breath of Wind happened fitting for the Work So that in this time the Pyrates had boomed up the Moles with Masts and Raffs and set a double Guard upon all their Shipsâ— planted more Ordnance manned out twenty Boats to guarâ—â—â—he Booms and sent out Gallies and Boats for Intelligence hereof East and West-ward to all Ships abroad not to come in during the English abode which made Mansel retire with all his Ships and Merchants assisting him into the Road of Alegant where he received Order from hence over land to return home and to intrust four of the Kings ships into the hands of Captain Rogers and not long after the Plague and infection possessing his Fleet he was forced to return home without any other assistance The time come and Parliament sit in Ianuary The King enters them thus My Lords and you the Commons CUi multiloquio non de est peccatum In my last Parliament I made long Speeches to the lower House I have piped to you and you have not danced I have mourned and ye have not lamented And wills them to apply it to themselves not to spend long Speches That a Parliament is composed of a Head and a Body the Monarch and Estates first a Monarch then after a Parliament No Parliaments but in Monarchies for in Venice and Netherlands there 's none and Parliaments duties is to treat of Difficulties and to Counsel their King To make Laws for the Common-wealth and the Lower House to petition the King with knowledge of their grievances but not to meddle with the Kings Prerogative They are to supply his necessities and he in recompence distributes his Justice and mercy It is the Kings Office to make good Laws whose fundamental is the peoples ill manners and so at this time new abuses and incroaching Crafts The Religious Laws are enough consisting only of Perswasion and Compulsion and Gods blessing Priests Puritans and Sectaries errours of the right and left hand are forward enough their way Let Bishops be as bold by good examples and preaching but compulsion binds the conscience There is talk of the Match with Spain However he will never proceed but to Gods glory and Subjects content And for their supply of his Necessities tells them of their eighteen years peace and plenty and yet he hath received far less assistance than any King since the Conquest Queen Elizabeth had communibus annis above one hundred thousand pounds a year in subsidies and he had in all his time but four subsidies and six fifteens and it is ten years since he had any that he hath been sparing to trouble them or to spend himself abated in his Houshold in his Navies and Munition changed an old Admiral for a young Man whose honesty and care hath lessned that charge Tells them he is not the Cause of Dissentions in Christendom but rather sent Doncaster to appease them at the charge of three thousand five hundred pounds His Son-in-Law sent indeed for his advice and accepts the Crown three daies after which the King never approved of for three reasons 1. Religion not as the Jesuits to dispose and overthrow Kingdoms but with our Saviour to uphold 2. He was no judge and ignorant of those laws Quis te judicem fecit 3. That he treated a Peace and will not be party yet he left not to preserve his Childrens patrimony and accounts to them his Receipts for that purpose and how disposed He borrowed of his Brother of Denmark 7500.l And of his own added 2500 And sent this to his Son  And to the Princes to hearten them 30000 Total 40000l That had the Princes done their parts his handful of men had not failed and now he must be fain to perswade unless a strong hand assist and purposes to provide a strong Army next Summer and desires them to consider his necessities qui cito bis dat And shews his equity to them in course of Law never obstructing Juâ—gement by message or Sentence Wâ—shes them to consider advance of Trade and why his Mint hath stood still theâ—e nine years confesses his Royal heart liberal in Granâ—s but being informed he will amend any grievance but yet he tells them that who ever hastens after grievances and neglects all other business of greater moment hath the Spirit of Saâ—an for himself will reform any errour and desires
that the world may speak well of their mutual agreeing Thus much in effect the King told them and which prepared their wild resolutions to strike at Prerogative now to undermine it only by quâ—rrelling with the Kings best Ministers and whilest these bandy in the Lower House the King proceeds in his Publick course concerning Germany and forthwith sends the Lord Digâ—y extraordinary to the Emperour for a posiâ—ive answer for rendition of the Palatinate by force or friendship These businesses abroad and expence at home brings him to accompt with his Exchequer where he finds his Exits increased the Incomes and intending the best Husbandry to piece out the expence He changes his Treasurer Mountague for other preferments of honour and profit and puts in Sir Lionel Cranfield upon no other merit saies one but for marrying the Marquesses Kin such Another saies more But I find him of an antient family in Gloucester-shire and being bred a Merchant Adventurer of London and other his extraordinary qualities in that and other Commendable wayes became useful to the State also And first had the honour of Knight-hood then the custody of the Kings Wardrobes afterwards Master of the Court of Wards and Liveries and now Lord Treasurer and created Earl of Middlesex Some busie Barons had gotten together a gang of Discontents of several Titles and framed a petition and their hands to it with this General Title The humble Petition of the Nobility of ENGLAND SHEWETH THat whereas your Majesty by importunity of some natural subjects of England hath conferred upon them Honours Titles and Dignities peculiar to other your Majesties Dominions by which the Nobility of this Realm find themselvs prejudiced Our humble desire is that with your allowance we may challenge and preserve our Birth-rights withont any notice of those Titulars to our Prejudice and to be excused to deny them the respect or place as to Noble men Strangers Seeing that these being our Countrymen born and abide here have yet procured their Translation into foreign names onely to our injury But in this address we meddle not to limit or interprete the power of your Soveraignty being the root whence all Honor receives Sap under what title soever to collate what you please upon whom and how you please The Subsigners were Oxford Essex Warwick Abergaveny Dacres Darcy Sheffield Crâ—mwel Scroop Sturton St. Iohn Paget Dudley Spencer Say The Barons indeed came behind but few Earls had cause so to complain And it was Say I remember well the Ring-leader of all though the last in Ranck and least in prejudice But his prejudice and subtilty steered the way to the rest who having a loose Brother amongst them perhaps many more stole the Copy to the King and betrayed their intentions before it was well-moulded The King wisely sent for them a sunder and roughly told them their Petition was sawcy but ended humbly concluding themselves not to expostulate his power or pleasure which if any of them sought to question they should soon find the effects but the first Man declined it as brought in by the buy and so did the second and third the rest took pattern from their submission and here was an end of that ranting Petition for our Author would enforce belief That the King pulled up his Spirits when he told Essex He feared him not with his fourty thousand men But the Proverb alludes in scorn to the folly of the French Oh the King of France and fourty thousand men and then with more disdam on Essex Hereupon the Commons take example and Petitions are framed as from the people but indicted by the Parliament A custom which the Commons house in those times took up to make business rather than be idle And first they fall upon Patents for Inns Ale-houses Gold and Silver Thread counterfeit pretious matter to spend time being now to quarrel with the Empire The last of them Our Historian saies was of sophisticate materials engrossing all the Trade of that Ages vanity onely in Gold and Silver Lace and so poisonous were the Druggs of the Composition that rotted hands and arms with lameness upon the very work-folks loss of their Eyes and Lives by venome of the vapors that came from it ah abominable un truth The Patron of this Patent was an honourable Lord though led aside by Instruments whom he trusted Indeed a Pragmatick Lawyer whose weakness in that Profession came behind the ordinary Practisers and therefore he got a Privilege and Prerogative to be first heard at the Bar and was nick-named Prerogative Pleader until a witty Judge told him he should have the first Motion but not to be granted at all Sir Giles Mompeson the Patentee for Inns. Sir Francis Michel for Ale-houses two corrupt Justices of the Peace It were wished that they might have been the last of that race But these Patents taking up more time in the Disquisition than their serious business should permit the King rouses the Lords to their Sentence of them with this Speech MY LORDS THE last time I inform'd you the Verity of my Proceedings aâ—d caution in passing these Patents in question by way of Declaration and now to expresse my desire to have your sentence and execution against Mompesson who though he be fled my Proclamation pursued him and shall be as earnest to see your sentence against him executed And tells them his Reasons 1. That there being a Politique Marriage betwixt Him and his people he is in duty to God tyed to the care of good government And had these things been complained of before he would have redressed them sooner Remembring them what he hath often said That no private person should be respected before the publique good not only of the whole Common-weal but even of a particular Corporation that is but a member of it 2. That he intends not to infringe but to satisfie the House Liberties for never any King did so much for them and will doe more and assures them that the Presidents of former good government shall warrant them to him Acknowledging them the Supream Court of Iustice Himself as present by Representation And to add to their Honour he hath made the Prince a member amongst them Professes the love and respect he hath received from the Lower House in their proceedings And always the like from the Lords especially by relation of his son of them all in general and particular and the like he said by One that sits there Buckingham a proof whereof the Earl of Arundel witnessed in his report to them of the privileges of Nobility how earnest he was therein Acknowledges the free gift of this Parliament of two Subsidies and so accepted by him which he will reâ—ribute by a General Pardon at the end of the Parliament and will do somewhat in ease of the people till then As for the Ale-Houses he refers to the Iustices of Peace For the Gold and Silver Thread he damm's
course but it fell out more fatal to him which lasted to the end and thereby wrought its best use In the midst of sufferings the bread of sorrow tastes better than the Banquet of fools for afflictions brings such mens souls to be Saints at the Mark which otherwise would be overgrown with too much Greatnesse His memorable abilities remain but in few and his compassionate infirmities common to all To expiate which he did as became him to do to the House of Peers prostrate himself and sins which ingenuously he acknowledged promising amendment of his life and made it good to the Worlds eye Those excellent works contrived in his retirement do evidently manifest his wit and worth with much regret to many good men that such an one should be fallen off from the face of State In Bacons place comes Doctor Williams Dean of Westminster by the Title of Keeper of the Great Seal of England the same power and Jurisdiction as the Chancelour see Statute quinto Elizab which was not so besore At first but as Vice-Chancelour Matthew Paris saith Custodiam â—igilli Regii accepit Cancelarii Vices Acturus Officium c. He was also then made Bishop of Lincoln together to make him more capable of the Office brought in sayes one to serve turns which no Lay-Man was bad enough to undertake Former ages held it more consonant to reason to trust the Conscience of the Clergy with the case of the Lay-man they best knowing a Case of Conscience and antiently the Civil Laws were adjudged by the Ministers of the Church and the Chancery and other Courts of Equity then in the charge of a Divine Minister And therefore a mistake in the Record that sets it down as a Wonder for an Arch-bishop of Saint Andrews to be made Chancelour of Scotland by King Charles a thing he saies not known in that Kingdom for three hundred years before for a Clergy man to bear that office But we find Iames Seaton and David Seaton both Arch-bishops of Saint Andrews and Chancelours of Scotland within one hundred years space And many other Arch-bishops and Bishops within three hundred years not only Chancelours but Judges of the Law Master of the Robes and other Offices of Judicature By which means their onely Bishopricks too poor they advanced to degrees of wealth enabling them to erect most of those sumptuous Fabricks of piety and Honour in that Nation and so in England by our Clergy by this man also in some measure So ran the Channel till Bacons father had it from a Bishop and now a Bishop has it again and had King Iames lived to have effected his Desires the Clergy had fixed firm footing in Courts of Judicature out of the rode of the Common-Law and this was the true cause of Williams initiation thither his quality thus fitted for the Kings intention He was in truth Chaplain to Buckinghams Mother and let into Court parallel in some degree with Cardinal Richlieus entrance by Queen Mother of France a Man may take view of these conformities not few if you consider proportions what is allowed to the Jesuit must rebate of the Reformed and what this man could not do in competition as the other his aim shewed his will but not the effect But at his entrance into this Trust comes two Bills signed from the King to be made Patents by the Seal the one for a Pension of two thousand pound per annum and the other for the Office of Earl Marshal of England both of them to be conferred upon the Earl of Arundel The first though with some regret in those unseasonable times to receive such large pensions which yet he sealed but took upon him to trench upon the Lord Treasurer Middlesex who willingly gave way to it for which they both had enmity ever after The later he refused upon these Queries 1. Whether in the Delivery of the Staff to the Earl his Majesty did not declare it to him for ease of the other Commissioners that executed it before with him and so to imply no inlargement of power which this Patent doth 2. Whether his Majesty means that this Patent leaping over the powers of the three last Earls Essex Shrewsbury and Somerset should refer only to Arundels own Ancesters Howards and Mowbrays Dukes of Norfolk who claimed that place by Inheritance the usual way and reference of Patents being unto the last and immediate Predecessor and not to the remote whose powers heretofore in these troublesome times were vage uncertain and impossible to be limitted 3. Whether that this Lord should bestow those Offices settled in the Crown as Sir Edward Zouches in Court Sir George Reynolds in the Kings Bench and divers others all which this Great Patent sweeps away being Places of Worth and Dignity 4. Whether my Lord Stewards place shall be for all his power of Judicature is in the Verge either altogether extinguished or at least subordinate to the Office A point considerable because of the Duke of Lenox who was Steward his greatness of Person and neerness of blood to the King And here he claws him 5. Lastly whether that the Offices of the Earl Marshall of England and the Marshall of the Kings house in former times distinct shall be now united to this great Lord A power limitted by no Law or Record but to be searched out from Heralds Chronicles Antiquaries and such absolute Monuments and thereupon this sixty years for Essex his power was cleerly limitted only as Marshall unfit to be revived by the Policy of this State And by these queries the Patent was pared which increased malice to the end of their Days Certainly there is a difference between the Earl Marshal of England and the Marshal of the Kings House See Lambert Archiron or of the High Courts of Justice in England The Marshall of England and the Constable are united in a Court which handleth only Duells out of the Realm and matters within as Combats Blazon Armory but may not meddle with any difference tryable by the Laws of the Land The Marshal of the Kings Houshold is united in a Court with the Steward which holds Plea of Trespass Contracts and Covenants made within the Verge and that by the Laws Articl super Cart. cap. 3 4 5. The honour of Lord Marshal is so antient as Thomas Lord Mowbray by Richard 2. was created Duke of Norfolk and the first Earl Marshal of England anno 1397. And so successively unto Iohn Lord Mowbray who dyed the 15. of Edward 4. anno 1475. and had issue one only Daughter married unto Richard Duke of York second son of Edward the fourth and was by his Father created Duke of Norfolk and Earl Marshall of England murthered in the Tower anno 1483 without issue Then comes Iohn Howard Son of the Daughter and coheir of Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolk and was by Richard the third created Duke of Norfolk but not Earl Marshall Nor was his Son Thomas
but Thomas his son was by H. 8. created Earl Marshal of England Afterwards was Seymer by Edward the sixth created Duke of Somerset and Earl Marshal of England And after him came the Grand-child of Thomas Mowbray and was by Q. Mary created Earl Marshal of England Then Robert Devereux Earl of Essex made Marshal of England by Q. Elizabeth And now this Thomas Howard Earl of Arundel and the last Earl Marshall of England But in time this Patent was divided which his greatness intended to swallow up whole And because we have done with the Keeper and his Office we will take our leave of him with this Character which here follows His Acts of Piety to the ragged and ruinous Church of Westminster new clothing warm and dry adorned with the Statues and Structures of the antient English Saints and in truth and merit set up his Master King Iames amongst them And though he sucked not the Milk of Oxford University yet he founded a decent compleat Chappel to Lincoln College there and erected the Library at Westminster as also that Eminent Structure the Library of St. Iohns at Cambridge where he had been Master for many years He had a large heart to men of learning and Arts and though his Stately gait at a blush might present him to appear proud to the common Man yet abating the nature of his Birth-place a Welch man he was not so to conversation for he made himself more familiar at the College School at Westminster than at Court not leaving that society and Mr. Osbastons Company for the consort of Courtiers at Whitehall His bounty like that of Caesar who gave gifts like a King even to mean Beggars witness a hundred pound gratuity to Monsieur du Molin a Minister of France to welcom him hither when in the Judgement of his Chaplain 20 l. had been sufficient His blaze at Court lasted out this King which by quarreling with Lawd the Arch-bishop afterwards retired him to Bugden where he lived the most Episcopal of any Priests his Predecessours how he fell from that and other waies after from worse to worst of all evil example being no rule to a Prelates conscience we leave him dead to his last account the time of Gods grace and mercy 1652. Amongst the factious party of this Parliament were a knot of discontents well mingled for Mutiny highâ—born Ambitious-bold to bear out any complottings which Subtilty suggested and Hypocrisie dissembled and got in also the plain meaning man and altogether to supplant Order of Church and State Other Characters would be counterfeit a Halter take him that would mistake them a fitter line for his long story Indeed to busie these had been junto of them of whose disposition the King was justly sensible and therefore thought fit to separate their contrivings and by proroguing the Parliament the 4. of Iune till Novem. 20. sent them home during his Summers Progress and this he did sudainly to see what they would do which as he suspected came forth in Declaration thus The Commons fair Declaration to assist the King to recover the Palatinate THE Commons assembled in Parliament taking into most serious consideration the present State of the Kings children abroad and generally afflicted estate of the true Professors of the same Christian Religion professed by the Church of England in foreign parts and being truly touched with a true sense and fellow-feeling of their distresses as members of the same body do with an unanimous consent in the name of themselves and the whole Body of the Kingdom whom they represent declare unto his most excellent Majesty and to the whole world their hearty grief and sorrow for the same and do not only join with them in their humble and dâ—vout prayers unto Almighty God to protect his true Church and to avert the dangers now threatned but also with one heart and voice do solemnly protest That if his Majestyes pious endeavours by Treaty to procure their peace and safety shall not take that good effect which is desired in Treaty wherein they humbly beseech his Majesty not to suffer any longer delay that then upon signification of his Majesties pleasure in Parliament they shall be ready to the utmost of their powers both with their Lives and Fortunes to assist him so as that by the Divine help of Almighty God which is never wanting unto those who in his fear shall undertake the Defence of his Cause he may be able to do that with his Sword which by a peaceable course shall not be effected This is well said and the King put them to Tryal sor assistance in money the sinews to help on the Treaty first and for settlement of the future effects by the Sword in case the other failed And sundry overtures and propositions amongst themselves somewhat resolving then again declined and as with the houses the like between the King and them that nothing was concluded in pursuite of their fair promises and specious pretences and so they part home to their Houses and the King to his hunting And in Autumn returns to Hampton Court where meets him Digby come home from his Ambassy with Answers dilatory and doubtful and therefore commands him to declare the particulars to the Parliament which was now set from his last Recess He tells them That his Majesty commanded him to account to them his Negotiations with the Emperour who upon advantage of fortune in the success of Bohemia hath invaded the iâ—heritance of his Son the Palatine That he was directed to treat of Peace which he seemed to incline to but the Dyet in Germany being deferred they both suffered the delay by depending on it and the Princes in the end Restitution was promised of the Palatinate which was only granted by Commission to the Duke of Bavaria until it should be otherwise settled by Peace or War That the Emperours Letters addressed him to the Duke wishing his tractable condescent to terms of peace upon which occasion he urged that he had authority from the Palatine to cause Count Mansfield to desist from War and the like from the King to Sir Horace Vere That the Duke answered He had becalmed Mansfield with money who being at quiet his peace was made To which scornful reply something he saies was answered and so departed to the Infanta at Bruxels who seemed to understand by the Emperours Letters his preparations rather for War than Peace and would give no direct answer till she heard from the King of Spain who he confesses stood at this tâ—me cleerly a Newter yet is he now prepared with five great Armies in motion which will not misbecome the Wisdome of State to fear the worst and therefore for the Kingshonour and his Sons right he presumes they will contribute not only aid to the present support but supply to invest his Son into his Inheritance But this nor what else could be said by others the true Ministers and Patriots of State could work ought out of the
the Lawyers in the House to make a good Commentary upon it For so did the Puritan Ministers in Scotland bring all kind of Causes within compass of their jurisâ—iction saying that it was the Churches Office to judge of slander and there could no crime or fault be committed but there was a slander in it either against God their King or their Neighbour and by that means they looked into themselves the cognizance of all Causes or like Bellarmines Distinction of the Popes power over Kings in ordine ad spiritualia whereby he gives him all Temporall Jurisdiction over them But to give you a direct answer to the matters of War for which you are so earnest We confesse we rather expected you should have given us thanks for the so long maintaining a settled Peace in all our Dominions when as all our Neighbours about are in miserable combustion of War but dulce bellum inexpertis and we indeed find by experience that a number of our Subjects are so pampered with Peace as they are desirous of change though they know not what It is true that we have professed and in that mind with Gods grace we will both live and die that we will labour by all means possible either by Treaty or force to restore our Children to their antient dignity and Inheritance and whatsoever Christian Princes and Potentates will set themselves against it we will not spare any lawful means to bring ouâ— so just and honourable purpose to a good end Neither shall the Match of our Son or any other worldly respects be preferred to this our Resolution For by our credit and intervention with the King of Spain and the Arch-Dutchess and her Husband now with God we preserved the Lower Palatinate one whole year from any further conquering in it which in any eight dayes space in that time might have easily been swallowed up by Spinola's Army without any resistance and in no better case was it now at our Ambassadour the Lord Digby's coming through Heidleburgh if we had not extraordinarily succoured it But because we conceive that ye couple this War of the Palatinate with the cause of Religion we must a little unfold your eyes herein The beginning of this miserable War which hath set all Christendome on fire was not for Religion but only caused by Our Son in law his hasty and rash Resolution following evil Counsel to take to himself the Crown of Bohemia and that this is true himself wrote Letters to Us at that time desiring Us to give assurance both to the French King and to the State of Venice that his accepting of the Crown of Bohemia had no reference to the cause of Religion but only by reason of his right of Election as he called it And we would be sorry that that aspersion should come upon our Religion as to make it a good pretext for disthroning of Kings and usurping their Crowns And we would be loath that our people here should be taught that doctrine No let Us not so far wrong the Jesuits as to rob them of their sweet Positions and practice in this point And upon the other part we assure our selves so far of your charitable thoughts of us that we would never have constantly denyed our Son in Law both the title and assistance in that point if we had been well-perswaded of the justice of his quarrel But to conclude this unjust usurpation of the Crown of Bohemia and Hungaria from the Emperour hath given the Pope and all that party too fair a ground and opened them too wide a Gate for curbing and oppressing of many thousands of our Religion in divers parts of Christendom And whereas you excuse your touching upon the King of Spain upon occasion of the incidents by you repeated in that place and yet affirm it is without any touch to his Honor. We cannot wonder enough that ye are so forgetful both of your words and writs for in your former Petition you plainly affirm that he affects the Temporal Monarchy of the whole Earth then which there can be no more malice uttered against any great King to make all other Princes and Potentates both envy and hate him But if you list it may be easily tryed whether that speech touched him in honour or not if we shall ask him the question Whether he means to assume to himself that Title or no For every King can best judge of his own Honour we omit the particular Ejaculations of some foul-mouthed Oratours in the House against the honour of his Crown and State And touching your excuse of not determining any thing concerning the Match of our dearest Son but only to tell your opinion and lay it down at our feet First we desire to know how you could have presumed to determine in that point without committing of High Treason And next you cannot deny but your talking of his Match after that manner was a direct breach of our Commandment and Declaration out of our own Mouth at the first sitting down of this Parliament where we plainly professed that we were in Treaty of his Match with Spain and wished you to have that confidence in our Religion and Wisdom that we would so mannage it as our Religion should receivt no prejudice by it And the same we now repeat unto you professing that we are so far ingaged in that Match as we cannot in honour go back except the King of Spain perform not such things as we expect at his hands and therefore we are sorry that ye should shew to have so great distrust in us or to conceive that we should be cold in our Religion otherwise we cannot imagine how our former Publick Declaration should not have stopped your Mouths in this point And as to your Request that we would now receive your former Petition We wonder what could make you presume that we would not receive it whereas in our former letter we plainly declared the contrary unto you and therefore we have justly rejected that suit of yours For what have you left un-attempted in the highest points of Sovereignty in that petition of yours except the striking of Coin for it contains the violation of Leagues the particular way how to govern a War and the Mariage of our dearest Son both Negative with Spain nay with any Popish Princess and also Affirmatively as to the matching with one of our Religion which we confess is a strain beyond any Providence or Wisdom God hath given to us as things now stand These are unfit things to be handled in Parliament except your King should require it of you For who can have wisdome to judge of things of that nature but such as are dayly acquainted with the particulars of Treaties and of the variable or fixed connexion of Affairs of State together with the knowledge of the secret ways ends and intentions of Princes in their several Negotiations otherwise a small mistaking in matters of this Nature may produce more effects than can
shall chance to be lodged But because the Reader may have better satisfaction of those times and Ecclesiastical policy then towards the Lay-Recusants for such only was it needful to favour the King was so Popishly addicted as our Calumniator would inforce that to the incredible exhaustment of his Treasure he most zealously intreated for refreshment and favour unto all the Protestants in Europe His Crown and Dominions and Denmark excepted The Swedes having lately provoked the Pole had no other hope of Peace those of France for the exercise of their Religion those of the Palatinate and all the neighbouring Protestants the least conveniency to say their prayers but by the Kings Mediation And being advised by the late Assembly of Parliament into this Milky way of Intercession and treaty abroad what a preposterous Argument would it have been to desire those Mighty Princes crowned and victorious to grant clemency to them and for himself to execute poenal Laws against the Papists The English Iesuit in France did design to frustrate this pious indeavour of the King by writing a most malicious Book to the French King inciting him and his three Estates to execute their Statutes upon the Hugonotes as the like they said were here enacted against Catholiques I would therefore advise with the most subtil States-monger to chalk out a way for his Majesty to have mediated for grace to the Protestants by executing at this time the severity of lawes upon the Papist But hat this favour should amount to a Tolleration is a most dull and yet a most divilest construction A Toleration looks forward to the future this favour backward only to offences past and the Lord Keepers letter to the Judges is so to be understood whereby if any Papist by them should be set at liberty and should offend and laws again the Justices may nay must recommit him and leave favour only to the King to whom only belongeth Mercy Nay more let these two writs directed to the Judges be perused by any rash censurors as they were resolved by grave and learned men to whom the King committed the penning and it will appear the Papists were no more out of Prison then with shackles about their heels sufficient Sureties and Recognizances to present themselves at the next Assizes So they being grasped in the custody of law or rather imprisoned still than with any liberty And in truth they were by this tender favour to be reduced into a better behaviour or otherwise upon tryal the King was to recall his writ and leave them to extremity But if a Critique will conclude an Argument from the Devils Topicques a converto ad abstractum from a favour to some well-minded English Catholique reasonably to be distinguished from others what therefore is the King turned Roman Papist whose wise discourses learned Writings pious Exercises Acts of Parliament late Directions for catechising Preaching and all other professions hath manifestly declared himself to all the World an Orthodox resolved Protestant But the Spirits of wisemen are now satisfied that those airy Representations of ungrounded fancies set aside this Island of all the Countreys of Europe was then the sole Nest of Peace and true Religion and the inhabitants most unhappy now that they looked not up to Heaven to give thanks for those mercies then Thus much the King had to do to keep these Men in obedience at home being intent also upon his honour abroad And having yet in this time of Treaty assisted Holland in an open way of Men and Money to ballance them with Spain and Recruits dayly sent over so plentiful that sale was made of our men more than they used The Spanish Lieger took exceptions and that justly that in time of Confederacy Treaty and Union of a Match such partiality was afforded to the Enemies of Spain and no more interest of Confederacy with our King than we with his Master To balance both the King grants freedome alike to his Subjects to be called by Drum to either service when it was evident that only one Regiment went away with the Lord Vaux to re-inforce the Army in Flanders and seaven thousand were carried to Holland Besides it was intended more policy to the one then equality to both to be rid of the Papists which he sayes infected the Kingdome And whilst the Commissioners on both sides argue the Articles the Pope no doubt meddled with Spain in the Matters of Religion proposeable on that part It was prudence in the King to permit an active Man Mr. Gage his own subject though Romish Catholique for in businesses they are not such Bug-bears to be at Rome to pry into the Popes actions and did recommend the affair unto the Cardinals Baâ—dino and Lodeviso as the passages might correspend with disputes and differences in points of opinion Moral and Divine But in his letter to the King of Spain disclaims any Treaty with the Pope or to observe his rules in reference to his Son Was it not an oversight tro you that some better affected Puritan was not put in for an Intelligencer What mad Work such an one made once at the Popes Altar But not to spend Paper to answer such a Cutter of Cummin-seed Digby had express commands Not to wast time with the Spanish Delaies either for dispensation of the Match from Rome or cessation of Arms in the Palatinate Hâ—idleburgh being then besieged and the English Garrisons blocked up Of all which the English Ambassadour Sir Richard Weston at Bruxels disputing with the Inâ—anta had no redress as the Copyes of the Dispatches intend for he was commanded to represent the merits of his Master for sincere proceedings with the Emperour and Spain upon protestation of their Extraordinary respect However the Palatine had deserved That the way is now prâ—pared that the English may have the honour to hold those places which are not in dispute untill the general accomodation without more amuze or further treaty of Cessation and before the whole Couâ—trey be seized or our Treaty ended Refers him to the Dispatches to be furnished with Arguments of unkindnesses there notwithdrawing the Spanish forces but leaving the business to discuss with the Emperour and Bavaria That the Infanta's Answers with Recrimination altogether Minister jealousie of the Emperour and Spaniard if he consent not for if those things be not forthwith remedied the King of England will recal his Ambassadour from Bruxells as an unkindness deserving from the Emperour Not to be interpreted as to reflect upon the intire affection between those two Crowns of Us and Austria being mntually promised That as the King expects his Son in Laws dependance on his advise or to be forsaken so in the same measure it is just for Spain to decline the Emperour And concludes with this honourable Item To carry things fair without cause of distrust if reality be perceived on their part in the Match wherein the King excepts against their dull diligence depending only upon
the Dispensation and in returns of Queries and Objections But as the King will not be wearied with patience so Digby is warned to be wary and watchful in the Overtures of the Pope as a Postil unto the Articles of Spain which Gage got and gave warning of here And to admit of no more respite then two Moneths and no more at all That so their resolution will be before Christmass Wansted 9. of September 1622. Thus much to Digby But whether Digby pressed these particulars the Palatinate was at the brinck or last cast in Frankendale now blocked up The Popes captious capitulations in reference to the Dispensation obtruding and intruding Novelties never as yet disputed Yet he plainly tells the Spanish Council the old King lately dead If these offers of his Master be not ballanced with the like from theirs without loss of more time he is commanded to take leave and return home But ill news hath wings the loss of the English Men and the Palatines Country came faster to the King then could be supposed by Digby who it seems was loth to leave the imployment in suspence for any other to negotiate or by discovering the Spanish deceipt to give end to any absolute breach for here at home he was somewhat suspected not to deal fairly abroad which as yet the King was loath to see And therefore quickens him again with the particular relations of the losses of the Towns in the Palatinate Heidleburgh forced the Garrison put to the Sword Manheime besieged and the Infanta not commanding Cessation wherein she had absolute authority and that these effects give the King reasons to recal all his Ambassadours Weston now Chancelour of the Exchequer and the Lord Chichester from Bruxels having trusted to Treaties which probably might have secured the remainder of the Palatinate the English Garrisons being rather maintained in honour to keep footing until the General Accomodation more in assurance of Friendship by Treaty then of force by fighting And therefore to put the Spaniard to it he was to demand under hand and seal either the Rendition of the Town and Castle of Heidleburgh seventy daies after audience in condition as when the Palatine had it and the like for Manheim and Franckendale if either be taken whilest this Treaty as also cessation there for the future upon the Articles of Sir Richard Weston The Treaty which the Emperour propounded by Articles in November last to which the King of Spain then condescended if not in all these Then that the King of Spain join with the English for recovery thereof thus lost upon this Trust and to permit English forces to pass the spanish Territories into Germany and in every particular herein Digby is peremptorily enjoined to be assured under hand and Seal within ten daies after Audience or else immediately after to take leave and return October 3. 1622. Thus the King fights and treats not as in love with a match absolute upon any uneven Terms then as our mad World would make us believe them now from whose pens and Pasquils the Kings mind is pretended to be unmaskt as mean and fearful for he being heightned with hopes of powerful assistance from his Parliament and people the King to satisfie in some measure the suspition of the world and well-mindedmen that he withdrew not his affection from his children for fear of any Enemy to cosin himself with a Spanish Cheat never meant him in a Match these proceedings will unmask And why to be charactered Studious of Peace somewhat overmuch truly not so for a Christian King and therefore not to be imputed to Pusillanimity admitting His Son-in-laws extirpation from his Patrimony which himself was justly the cause not the King Nor is it handsome to say to his dishonour confessed That the Austrian Family cojol'd him in delusory chat with specious falasies whilest the Author is pleased to abreviate that tedious Treaty and loss of three Towns and afterwards the whole Palatinate into three lines with this Observation That the moity of the Money spent in Ambassyes would have modelled an to have mastered the Imperious Eagle And so the short Relation with unskilful Surgery to cauterize not truly to characterize the Wisdome of this King in such difficult designs as were intent more against him than against many other Princes his Predecessors But these proceedings I say will unmask all for from outward force he was left in the lurch even by his own people that put him forward and yet having more desperate conditions to work out at home then was urged abroad He in this Dilemma bringing all his possibilities to this exigent and ending sends suddenly after his Pacquet this Item to Digby In Case of Rupture which the King was to mannage with most advantage not instantly to return but privately to advertize hether to the King himself and publickly to give oâ—t the contrary that accordingly he might deal with his Parliament who stood at gaze to entertain the bad effects not to welcome good fruits of this tedious Treaty What ere the King commanded then daies expired and no satisfaction yet Digby created Baron 1618. and now by Patent Earl of Bristol spins on the Treaty willing to accept of any trifles to animate the King whom he fed with certain hopes of real intention in Spain till all was lost indeed And yet the Articles of marriage handed to and fro with such copies as each fancy led him to falsiâ—ie of which one inserts them in print besides sundry others his excellent Authors The fabulous French Mercury and Mr. Prinns Hear-say though his ears were cropt and saies That this onely came from the Neast kept at this time with scarce a Feather amiss and so humbles them to the Readers acceptance onely to tell us what pains was taken to little purpose where no Intention meant performance And this he intends to prove out of the yong King of Spains Letter to the Count Olivares The King of Spains advice to Olivares That the King his Fâ—ther at his death declared his intent never to marry the Infanta with the Prince of Wales which Don Balthasar Uncle to Olivares understood and so treated with intention to delay it Yet being now so far advâ—nced he wishes him to direct the Treaty but in all things to procure the satisfaction of the King of Great Brittain Novem. 5. 1622. It is true that the King writ this Letter to Olivares and likely enough that in the first Motions the State of Spain might heretofore unsettle But now that the Treaty had brought their Negotiations to some concernments therefore Olivares within three daies after so suddenly returns Answer to that King wherein posterity might apprehend the several true Interests of all and more cannot be surmized than that which Olivares himself does herein confess which it seems escaped out of Mr. Prinns hidden works of Darkness and thus it follows Olivares Answer to the King of Spains Letter SIR Concerning the
to Buckingham and the Secretaries that so Super totam Materiam he may receive their Assistance and advice for the good of the Commonwealth Religion His Son and His children of the Palatine And for his Estate it is considerable as consisting with theirs And as Res Integra is presented to them so he professes himself free to follow their best advice By Metaphor of good Gardiners that plant good and pluck up bad weeds choak their Labours but jealousies are to be rooted out for they are of a strange depth And cleers himself in the presence of God of either Remissness in Religion or maintenance of Toleration what suspition might be was when he connived at some things which hindred weighty affairs but never to overthrow or disagree with Our Laws For a good Horse-man spares the spur and sometimes suffers the Reigns so a Wise King as his age and experience informs to quicken and execute Laws and upon just occasion to be remiss And closes with that which he would have take best impression as most averse from their faith their Privileges He never restrained Lawful Liberties antiently warrantable therefore he forewarns them as Saint Paul did Timothy to avoid Genealogies and curious Questions quirks of Law idle Innovations And his prayers to God for them and a happy Conclusion of this Parliament Concluding with serious and Christian Protestations before God That never way-faring Man in the burning Desarts more desired water to quench his drought than he thirsted and longed for happy success of this Parliameâ—t that the good issue of this may expiate and acquit the fruitless of the former AMEN This the effect His occasions were alwaies to speak much and his excellent abilities to speak well worthy of print as they are other where virbatim which the bulk of this History craves leave to breviate The Lord Keeper as Speaker to the Peers whose place there usually adds to the Kings mind and meaning and excuses himself After his Eloquence to be silent not to enamel a Gold Ring with studs of Iron And as One saies of Nerva that having adopted Trajan he was immediately taken away Ne post divinum immortale factum aliquid Mortale faceret So he durst not after his Majesty Divinum Immortale dictum Mortale aliquid addere Of this one complains as the temper of those times onely Men make themselves Beasts by making Kings Gods and advances highly the Spanish and French not idolizing their Kings with Sacred Sovereign Immortal Oraculous Expressions but in their Title Sir tells the business and demands Iustice. When both houses had well digested the Kings excuses and given some hopes of their good satisfaction and so cleerly to go on to business of the time It was thought fit for the King to perâ—orm his promise in reference to further Relation of the Mysteries in the Match And therefore after five daies breathing the Duke of Buckingham with the Prince gave particular remonstrance to both Houses of such Transactions or so many as is necessary as before remembred especially those which were mannaged by Sir Richard Weston with the Arch-dutchess at Bruxels in reference to the K. of Spain and both their jugglings viz. That thereupon the King sent Porter to Spain and was abused with hopes to credit Bristol till Olivares told him plainly That they meant neither the Match nor the Restitution of the Palatinate Bristol in private discovers this freedome to Olivares who incensed with Porter refuses to speak with him any more And so Bristol orders his return with a dispatch and assurance of both Demands but being of slow performance the Prince undertakes it himself in Person where the Spanish deceipts and Bristols connivance being with some intricacy discovered by the Prince He is now returned through all these hazards to deserve thanks from us all The Duke having satisfyed the curiosity of a searching Parliament was highly esteemed as the Preserver of the Nation contrary to that natural custome of incompatibillity of affections between the vulgar and the Sovereigns favour and so he kept it to the Kings last breath eighteen Moneths after a long course calm and smooth prosperity without any visible ecclipse or variation Though an Author seeks to scandal his Memory And brings Bristol his Accuser hereafter I know not when That the Duke caried the Prince Purposely into Spain to be better instructed in Popery and gave hopes of the Princes conversion and professed himself a Papist heard Masse adored their Sacraments and received a Bull from the Pope to incourage him to pervert both the King and the Prince These imputations so feigned and false need no confutation but neglect and scorn though some Articles since seem to say so much The Parliament had other opinions then and thereupon advised the King to break the Treaty and proclaim open Warre against Spain but in such General terms as gave his Wisdome cause to suspect and therefore thinks fit to propound such cautions to them as should advisedly draw to Resolutions and not leave him in the lurch My Lords and Gentlemen Have cause to thank God that my last Speech takes this effect that with unanime consent you have so speedily given advice in this Businesse to break off the Treaties of the Match and Palatinate And now give me leave as an old King to propaund my doubts and hereafter give me your answer It is true I have been all my life a Peaceable King my Titles and Impress Rex Pacificus give me that Honour and should I now imbroyl my self in War against my Nature and mine honour to spill more blood of which too mâ—ch had been shed unless it be by Necessity Malum Necessarium Besides He tells them Some hopes of better conditions hath been offered since this sitting But to take off their Iealousies that while they advise he rejects It is therefore left to their consideration as a matter of weight that the course may agree with his conscience In the case of his Children he being old would be glad as Moses saw the promised Land afar off if not to see the Restitution yet to be but assured it shall be and so to sing Nunc Dimittis Domine He hath heretofore said as now not to desire a furrow of Land in all his Dominions without Restitution of the Palatinate but then take the Difficulties of the Case It is unchristian to advise a King to War by blood which may be had by Peace And to consider the Requisites anent his Nccessityes for he tells them plain Parliaments have afforded him least helps of any King His disabilities increased by his Sons journey to Spain Ambassadours maintenance of His Children assisting the Palatinate his debt to Denmark for the Low Countries who if not assisted by him cannot subsist of themselves The Princes of Germany that should help are poor weok disheartned and expect from hence Ireland as a back-door must be secured The Navy though well must
The Queen returns to Scotland Requests a Peace with England Which oâ—â—ends Queen Elizabeth Q. Maries designs to marry And Qu. E. proposâ—â— Husbands Emperours Son And in England Earl of Leicester And in France Dudley preferred Leicester a Suter to the Q. of Scots Q. Marâ— in love with Lord Darly Darly's descent And Character His Preferments And mariage with the Queen Scotland in disquiet K. Iames born 1566. Digression The Scots Religion State affairs intermixed Anno 1542. Q. 〈◊〉 comes to the â—â—own Romish and Reformed Religions Scots how Christians From Palladius Schism at Rome creats Excepâ—ions to Pâ—pacy By Wickliff Iohn Hus Ier. of Prag and some Scots First Bishops in Scotland Arch-bishops and Cardinals Popes presents Scotisâ— Martyrs Of Northern Martyrs Anno 1543. Scots Prisoners promise a Mariage the French interpose 1544. Incense the English to Arms. And land with Fire Sword and return and the like in France Take Bulloign The Scots enter Engl. Scots imbroiled in troubles a home Cardinal Beatoâ— murthered Anno 1546. Io. Knox the Reformers Ringleader First Minister Tumult 1547. Hâ—n 8. dies Antient League with France English Army to ballance differences Sent by K. Edward The Letter of Summons presâ—nted to the Scotish Army Anno 1547. Which they neglect The Armies meet The Scots are discomâ—ited slain 14000. l. 1548. 10000. French come to their aid The Queen at six years of age sent into France Hadington siege French Command English Forces recruit Anno 1548. Io. Knox his travellings and course of Life at Franckford accused of Treason and flies back to France and so to Scotl. 1555. and back again to Geneva and then again to France 1557. and by Letters to his Faction in Scotland they come into Covenant 1558. Presbytery first set up at Dundee Digression Of Geneva and their first Presbytery Church Francisâ—us Bonivard Simlerâ—â— de Rep. Helv. Anno 1558. Farellus theiâ— Founder Bod. de Rep. p. 353. Calv. to Sa dol p. 172. Bod. de Rep. p. 353. Calv. comes to Geneva and fabricks a Discipline Bez. in vita Calvin Calv. de nec ref eco p. 64. They advise of a Church Discipline Bez. in vita Calvin Capit. to Farel Ep. Cal. 6. Cap. to Fareli Epist. Calv. 6. Beza de vita Calv. Cal. â—â— Bullenger Cal. 〈◊〉 Bullenger Ep. 207. Bod. de Rep. â— 2. Calv. 6. Cal. 〈◊〉 Vireâ—â—â— Epist. 586. The promuâ—gation thereof Beza to Gâ—irdal Ep. 8. Anno 1559. Treaty at Cambray Articles of Calice The French King aims at England Quarter the Arms of England K. of France killed at a Tilting Q. Elizabeth ofâ—ended Knox arrives in Scotland Marches in tumult to Sterling called the Congregation and Rebel Roâ—â— and demolish the Fryâ—ries Destroy Scone take Sterlin and Edenburgh and are proclaiâ—ed Trayâ—ors Covenant anew and call in aid of England and the other bring in the French Lords of the Congregation Traytors who publish Declâ—rations to depose the Qu. Regentâ— French Forces Shipwrackâ— The Kirk â—led Proâ—estanâ—â— Support from England Knox his pestilent Paâ—phlet Caecils Letter to Knox. Caecils consideraâ—â—ion Scots dissemble Gain assistance from Englan Contract amity with the Religion Anno 1560. English Army 10000. under Lord Gray Presbyters 4. Covenant Q Regent dys Peace on all Parts Treaty at Edenburgh 24. to Govern Ministers make work Super-Intendents Crave Liberty of Conscience 25. Articles of faith Frame a Discipline King Francis dies Orders in the Ministery Ambassadour from France to break the League with England Jealousiâ— between England and Scotland Queen Mary comes home Anno 1561. Mass opposed Q. Eliz. sends to ratifie the peace at Edenburgh Ministers assemble at pleasure and therefore questioned Their Discipline Orders subscribed Maintenance allowed them very small A Scotch Mark is 13. d. ob Sterling 22. â— in gold Modificators Lords comit Riot 〈◊〉 take â—â—ms Arâ—â—â— Plot. Anno 1562. Ministers assemble Vote themselves exempt from Justice The Queen opposed Rebels defeated Messâ—ns a Super-intendent hath a Bastard Anno 1563. Chatteler executed The Kiâ—ks justice upon Papists Papists committed Knox insolency to Murray Parliament not piyant to the Kirk Knox. The Queen talks with Knox His answer Insolency at the Altar Mass. Knox his Breves to his Brethren questioned by the Council General Assembly Goodman Anno 1564. Knox his Insolent answer Lenox and Darly from England The Q. affection to Daâ—ly His deâ—cent Qâ— Eliz not displeased with the Match The Kiâ—k enemy to Mass. Punish a Mass Priest Bothwell called to account flies into France Anno 1565. The Qâ—een propoâ—es her Mariage with Darly who is created E. 〈◊〉 Six Articles of the Church National Her answer The Mariage hastened Ross made D. of Rothsay The Mariage in July 1565. The K. and Q. take Arms so do the Lords Knox sermon against the Government Both Armies match in sight The Lords proclamed Rebells Fly into England and get aid but submit General Assembly Rizio the French Secretary The first Publique fast in Scotland Rambullet Ambassadour of France How the King should quarter his Coat arms The K. turns Protestant Banishâ— Lords sent for K. neglâ—cted Bothwel advanced The Queen brought to bed of a Son Meâ—â—ans penance Anno 1566. The K. discontented letters intercepâ—ed Knox procures Geneve Confession Bothwel visited by the Q. Sheprogresses to the Borders at Berwick Borders how bounded Prince baptized James The Kirk have all they desire Manner of excommunicating Ingrateful Prescribe good behaviour in England The King murdered H's Character The 〈◊〉 report of the Kings death Bothwel divorced and maried to the Queen Anno 1567. Summary of the laâ—e Murders and their Accâ—ssaries Buchanan Books Udall Sir Roger Aâ—â—oâ—s repoâ—t of the Kings Murder A brief Narration of the late Murders and the Queens hasty Mariages and the cause The Qâ—â—aries Bothwel The Lords take Arms. Bothwel is denied the Combate flieâ— and the Q taken Treat a peace Q. Eliz expostulates these proceedings by Ambaâ—â—y See Marâ—ins History Buchanans Books Q Mary compelled to resign to her Son Digresâ—ion of Combates single Duelâ— The Q. scapes out of prison All parties arm Murray 4000. the Qu. 6000. both encounter The Queen discoâ—â—ited Tâ—â— Qâ— flies 〈◊〉 â—â—nger She lands in England and writes to Qu. Elizabeth Commissioners treat about the Scotish Qâ—een Anno 1568. Regent poâ—ts to Qâ— Eâ—iz Regâ—â—nt 〈◊〉 The Duke of Norfolk committed and his story which Murray plotted Anno 1569. The Earls of Northumb. Westmerland fly to Scod Murray the Regent slain Lenox chosen Regent beâ—tâ—â—s himself Anno 1570. Bishop Ross Ambassadour examined Pawlet Lord Treasurer his childrens children 103. Parliament surprized Lenox 〈◊〉 Râ—gent slain Sâ—pt 6 1571. Maâ— elected Regâ—n Sepâ— Anno 1572. Duke of Nâ—rfolk arraigâ—â—d Commissioners expostulâ—te criminally with the Q. of Scotâ— Morton basely â—ells the E. of Northum unto execution Scotland in faction of the King and Qu. Edenburgh besiâ—ged Anno 1573. Regent relieved out of England and wins the Castlâ— His Coyn. Cofins the Kirk Melvin a Geneve Disciplâ—narian his Rantings Bishop Ross
the manner It hath been conceived over-long saith he to defer my Mariage being alone without Father Mother Brother or Sister and yet a King of this Realm and heir to another which nakedness made him weak and his Enemies strong For one is no number and where no succession contempt follows And my delay thus long may beget a suspition of impotency nor am â— over rash or passionate without reason to direct me but the treaty made perfect I resolved of a Bridegrooms honor to make it possible on my part which was not on hers to perform to me For the manner I first intended the voyage to the Admiral Bothwell which miscarried upon his Miscarriage Then I commended it to the Chancellour who in truth and prudence made some difficulty for the State to furnish a Fleet seeing the Queen was there provided but zealous of my service offered his duty and obedience which I made publick reserving my resolution only to my self not that I varied from his Counsel as in my weightier affairs heretofore I valued but to cleer him from advising me this way with hazard of my person and which indeed had not become any Counsellor to have done And because his wisdom enabled me in my youth to what I did it might still reflect also on my weakness to be wanting to my self and suffer him to act all to the Malice and envy of others and so in pitty to heap no more slanders on him I made this work my own without injury to any Besides what I have said the short passage and safety from Seas and Sands without Peril of Pyrates for other enemies I have uone conclude that it is my pleasure that all conform to my directions in my absence God willing not twenty daies Farewel Iames Rex This Declaration was the next day after he was shipt presented by Hay Clerk of Register to the Council together with the directions hereafter Seeing it hath pleased God to bring Us to the age of Manhood and that nothing hath been more earnestly desired by our good subjects than to have Us honourably matched that the Crown might descend to our Suâ—cession after so many worthy Progenitours And so setting down the course of his Treaties with Frederick King of Denmark lately deceased and contracted by Proxie with his Daughter who in her voyage to Scotland was by storms driven to Norway willing rather to winter there than to return back This hazard so far adventured it becomes him in Kingly honour and affection to relieve so great a Princess from so long time of sadness and to associate her Consortship with his presence and God willing to return back in twenty daies We hope no man will seem to regret upon our pleasure and purpose seeing the Kingdom hath wanted a Governour longer than we now intend by our absence from the Death of our Grand-mother the Queen Regent unto the arrival of our Dearest Mother out of France fourteen Moneths and the State in that time more happy in Peace and Quietness than before or since and yet we have and do Ordain That our Council remain at Edenburgh and the Duke of Lenox our Nephew Preâ—ident thereof assisted by our Cosin Francis Earl of Bothwel together with our Treasurer Controwler Master of Requests Privy Seal the Captain of the Castle of Edenburgh Advocate and Clark Register or five at the least of them Then he ordains several Noblemen in their Courses to attend at Edenburgh for fifteen daies Anguss Athol Fleming and Innerness to begin The next course to be by the Earl Mar and Morton Seaton and Yester the Barons of Lothian Fiâ—e Shrivelingshire and Strathern The South to be commanded by the Lord Hamilton Lieutenant General to be assisted by the Lords Maxwel Boyd Herris Hume Cesford and to reside at Dunfres or Jedbrough Finally he recommended the Church to peace and quietness and to discharge all Conventions and other Assemblies till his return and not to fail to remember him in their dayly prayers for his safety and happy return And thus having settled affairs at home he imbarks with Maitland the Chancelour Ballendine Iustice Clark Dowglas and the Gentlemen of his Bed-chamber and honshold Servants and Lindsey his Minister and â—rrived neer Upsto in Norway within five daies after The Sunday following he did solemnize the Mariage and the ceremony was performed by Lindsey in French and because of the Winter season he was invited by Ambassadours to visit the Queen Mother and her Son Christern King of Denmark elect The King Queen and Train set forward the two and twenty December from Upsto and came to Bahouse a Castle bordering Norway and Sweden the 1. of Ianuary where he staied seven daies for a Convoy from that King then at Stockholm and was met with a Troop of four hundred horse upon the Frozen River and so to Denmark the next day to Westbury five daies thence to Falhenburgh Holmstade Cowhalm Elsingburgh and the 21. of Ianuary received by Queen Mother at Crownenburgh the young King the Duke of Holstat his Brother and the four Regents of the Realm with all possible magnificence There he remained till the end of February and being to give honour to the Nuptials of his Queens eldest Sister with Duke Brunswick to be in April next he advertiseth his Council the reason of his stay and sends for shipping to return which were six arriving at Elsenore in the middle of April and landed the King Queen and Company at Lieth the twentieth day of May. Not without the general opinion that the Witches in the blind Light of the Gospel usually trading for Devilish Money had his help to hinder the meeting before which now notwithstanding prospered well by the Kings presence so it was ascribed It being confirmed also afterwards That Bothwell had inquired of them the Kings fortune which by Law was made Treason Queen Elizabeth congratulates the Nuptials by her Emissary Edward Seymor Earl of Worcester with the honor of the Garter as she had done to the French King In whose absence a wonder to all that no insurrection or feud had been in publique or private unless two petty Riots by Wachop and Clangregore nay Bothwell so reclaimed that in true sense of his former debaucheries does voluntary penance and confession in the publique Church But this resolution lasted not long for he returns to the vomit to his utter undoing hereafter The Bishops absent Bruce performs the Ceremony of the Queens Coronation a Iewish rite sayes the Ministers abolished at Christs comming and introduced by the Pope and not to be used Certainly that ceremony had not been used by the Jews only and being mentioned in Iudges by Parable shews it was a custome in creating Kings and frequent with other Nations Hasael of Aram was annointed by Elias and Esay calls Cyrus of Persia Gods annointed Nor was every rite if introduced by Papists to be rejected Seeing therefore all free Monarchs use the same their